Chapter Text
Obi-Wan Kenobi sat next to baby Luke Skywalker in an inn in Bestine on Tatooine.
In reality, the baby should likely be with his uncle, his real family. But in the fight over Luke had been shining so brightly with the Force Obi-Wan had decided he couldn’t really stay with people who couldn’t protect him. And moreover, when they locked eyes it felt like a connection through the Force was formed in a moment, this wasn’t logical really generally bonds with the Force took time but no this had seemed instantaneous. He’d only heard of these instant bonds in stories of old Jedi.
The baby woke up and started to scream. Obi-Wan picked him up and started to walk in circles. He had nothing to care for a baby. He’d have to use the few credits he had and hope they were accepted.
Fear rushed through him, could he even care for a baby?
Obi-Wan had to take long breathes projecting some kind of calm into the Force. When baby Luke calmed slightly and Obi-Wan looked into his eyes he couldn’t imagine not seeing them every day. The thought of being away from Luke was physically painful.
Of course, this was a ridiculous thing to think. Exile was his plan only a few hours ago, alone, to pay for his mistakes. For not doing better, for letting Anakin, the Jedi and the republic fall. For Padmé dying and Palpatine destroying everything. Wanting to keep Luke was pure attachment. All about what he felt, not what was truly good for the galaxy.
But he also wondered if maybe this was what was meant to happen. Considering his first instinct had been to give Luke away, and his instincts were clearly terrible this second choice might be better. There was also the fact that if the empire came looking, he needed someone who could protect him and get him out of there quickly.
The worst thing he could imagine was Luke being taken away. The one good thing left in his universe was this kid, and there was no way that he would let the Emperor anywhere near him.
The baby finally cried himself out and Obi-Wan laid him down and sat roughly until he knew his decision was made. He was never letting Luke out of his sight till he died. It was ironic considering how many times he’d told Anakin to let things he loved pass out of his life. But again it’s not like his advice, his “Jedi wisdom” had done him or anyone else any good.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan had acquired the necessary things for a baby. Blankets, milk and diapers. And that was all the untraceable credits gone. Eventually, he’d found some people who allowed him to work for them fixing things, thank the Force Anakin had made him better with machines than the average Jedi. And he used that hard money to buy what he needed regularly like milk so Luke didn’t starve to death.
So four months in a rhythm had been established.
Obi-Wan was feeling a bit conflicted about letting people think Luke was his. But what else was he meant to say? Not that they talked to many people. They only talked to the people outside of town who let him fix things and the people they bought from.
And to them he was Ben and they never gave a last name which suited these people fine. He was just a guy with a baby trying not to starve to death, not that weird here. Obi-Wan did realise to keep this ruse up when Luke was young it would be easier to let him believe Obi-Wan was his dad. That way he would always call him dad. Which would make when he was a bit older telling him that no your dad is actually dead a lot harder. Luke would always know that his mother was dead, he’d never met her, Padmé would just be a story in his head.
Which then made him think of fatherhood, how Qui-Gon had been the closest thing he’d ever had. Obi-Wan hadn’t been good enough for Qui-Gon, he hadn’t been able to keep his promise, Qui-Gon’s dying wish.
Which made his thoughts move to how he’d responded to Anakin telling him something similar, he’d never considered himself Anakin's father he never felt mature enough for that. He was Anakin's big brother, Ori'vod as the Mandalorians said. Which made his mind fall to all his other Vod, the clones, the Jedi all of them and he almost collapsed into grief again the emotions strangling him from the inside.
He tried to redirect his mind to daily tasks but that was still hard because he dwelled on the hard things, one of which was sleeping.
Either he or Luke woke up screaming multiple times a night. Leaving both sleep-deprived. And of course, there was the ever crushing sadness and guilt, but it wasn’t as important. He could control his fear and grief, the only thing that mattered was Luke’s safety. He had a new task and he was always good at putting his own feelings aside when he had to do something.
He could not give in to despair
~~~~~
Obi-Wan bent over some pit droids fixing them up while luke sat on a portable cot making little baby noises playing with a piece of plastiod obi-wan and sanded to be safe for him to play with. Luke had tried to take anything with colour trying to keep his interest with anything was hard.
“Your baby could hurt themselves doing that.” A man said, shaking his head.
“Well, I'm not sure what you want from me?” Obi-Wan said gruffly, “We don’t have a lot”
“My husband thought you might like this.” He passed obi-wan what looked like a soft rubber ring with different textures imprinted on the material. “Our kid has too many. They can suck on it and when they start teething it will be a real lifesaver.”
“Thank you.” Obi-Wan nodded. He took it, ripping open the packaging, passing it to Luke who took it and waved it above his head, before letting it fall to his face. And giggled.
“Thank you,” Obi-Wan repeated.
“Good. I’ve seen you for a few days trying to keep your baby safe in this hell hole. So be careful.” The man gave a shrug and walked away.
Obi-Wan was slightly dumbfounded, but then he thought he was good to not be, he had to believe in kindness in light. Even in the darkest time.
~~~~~
Luke was six months the first time they had to run. Troopers, no imperial soldiers. They weren’t like his friends, his comrades, they were something else now. We're setting up a base right next to the town Obi-Wan worked in. He’d been walking with Luke in his arms when he’d been stopped by a stormtrooper and told to clear out while they built. The voice of his friends sounded out of the mouth of his enemy and kark it obi-wan had started to shake as he quickly ran the other way.
After catching his breath in a very undignified manner including tears running down his face he’d controlled his thoughts to get to the main run of transport landing. Sneaking on the transport without a ticket was amazingly easy. He had to hang in the standing area but he could stand as long as they were getting away.
A holonet message displayed to the ship showed Palpatine announcing, well announcing that something he really hadn’t himself to even imagine was possible Anakin, no Darth Vader was alive.
“Darth Vader shall finish removing the Jedi traitors from the galaxy,” The emperor said in a voice that carried the malice of someone named Sidious. Obi-Wan’s mind drifted for a moment, unable to process what was really happening.
The fear and confusion that flowed through the people around him made his thoughts even more confused. His hands shook so hard he worried he would hurt Luke as he held him tight.
Once he could he was reminded to double his efforts to not be seen. Anything that screamed Jedi from his movement, reflexes and definitely not fighting his way of fighting even without a lightsaber would be too clearly Jedi. It hurt now he was losing himself the same way he’d lost everything else.
~~~~~
It had been three months since he knew Darth Vader was alive. It made him even warier trying to feel for darkness in the force. The idea of Vader being the one doing the looking for him, and for force-sensitive younglings filled him with disgust and fear. Another thing to be afraid of was not what he needed.
They spent their time finding somewhere to stay either in an inn if they had the money and sometimes staying in an empty building was not the most dignified way of living but that’s what you get when you're on the run and everything you own has to fit in two bags.
He did work when he could, using the Force to get what he wanted when he couldn’t, and hiding away. He felt bad about what he felt like was abusing his connection to the force, but the other option was Luke starving or dying of exposure, so disrespecting his connection to the Force was what must be done.
They were only staying one place as long as there was a light empire presence and leaving when he felt danger coming. It was hard since the presence of the Sith had left the Force in darkness. And if he was being honest his own fear was twisting any disturbance in the Force that felt like a threat.
He knew this was no way to raise a baby. But possibly worse than being on the run was that he was raising Luke with his own infinite fear and sadness. Fear was a known path to the Darkside. He dealt with the fear of course he wasn’t perfect, but he hadn’t been ruled by it, not like this. But now he jumped at almost every noise and often found himself hiding with Luke when in actuality they didn’t need to.
He could try and make sense of it. He was on the run, and when he’d been running before on Mandalore he had been running on fear adrenaline then too. But this was worse.
His mind was still at war and he didn’t even have anyone here to give him confidence. Cody, Rex, Anakin, Ahsoka, Windu, Yoda, any other Jedi, nothing. It was him, his wits and a baby. So even the comfort that having someone and someplace to fall back on was gone. The bonds forged in the trials of the life of a Jedi or War were gone. Only the hardest parts of a life of battle.
Add on to the fear was Luke. Luke was more precious than anything. And that overwhelmed emotions Luke elicited in him made him feel so much it was hard to let it go, to control it. It was an attachment, it was fear, it wasn’t very Jedi. But his mind didn't have the energy to deal with all of this, because Luke was the light. Obi-Wan would just have to find a way to balance himself and protect Luke.
~~~~~
The first time Luke got sick, Obi-Wan lost his mind. They were staying in a refugee camp which at least meant crying a youngling didn’t make the two of them stand out. But it was all he could do to get Luke to keep something down enough he didn’t dehydrate.
“You're son is he okay?” A young Tholothian said.
Obi-Wan felt himself flinch as he put his hand between them and the baby.
“It’s okay.” She said, “I was a healer where I lived before the war destroyed it.”
“I don’t think there is much you can do,” Obi-Wan muttered.
“At least let me take a look. I’ll tell you if it’s worth taking him to a healer here. They might be overtaxed, but it’s better than nothing.”
Obi-Wan wondered if she meant it was worth it because he was sick enough to need it. Or worth it as in poor Luke dying. The thought of Luke dying hadn’t actually crossed his mind yet. He’d mostly been just trying to get the baby to sleep and drink something. But now that horrible thought overcame him and he felt himself nodding to let the healer look over luke. If Luke did die, Obi-Wan was pretty sure he’d just kill himself. Use the vibroblade he had attached to his bag and just slit his own throat. Kark, when had everything gotten suicide bad. Well, the moment you saw those younglings slaughtered his mind supplied as an answer.
“Well, I don't think he'll die.” She said with a soft smile, “He does feel a bit feverish. I would take him to the healer's tent though. They will have a rehydration solution which hopefully is all he needs for this to pass without long term damage.”
Nodding mutely he wrapped Luke in his arms and pushed through the crowd bringing the baby to the tent.
She took a pinprick blood sample which obi-wan hadn’t been expecting and the horrific idea of her taking an M-Count came over him but he pushed that thought away. No sense considering that now it was done.
“It’s nothing serious.” She said with a grimace, “We do have some re-hydrating solution for you that you can get him to drink. He needs to drink it and keep him cool if you can.”
“Thank you.” Obi-Wan fished for credit in his tunic pocket.
“No need. We are a charity organization. We have this too” She passed over a small stuffed tooka of some kind. “I assume you don’t have many toys.”
Obi-Wan half bowed his thanks, taking the bottles of purple liquid into his backpack and then carrying luke. Out of there. He thanked the Force he wasn’t going to lose Luke.
When they got back to their bunk Obi-Wan let tears fall down his face. He breathed easier now. Luke sniffed but grabbed at the Tookas paw in his small hand and shook it. Well, at least his Ad’ika had something soft.
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Luke was one when he spoke. Obi-Wan was pretty sure that it was late but it didn’t matter when he said dad Obi-Wan almost cried. He’d been staying in what amounted to a hostel and another being on the run had smiled at him and told him Luke was cute. And Force help him Obi-Wan had just nodded mutely.
Obi-Wan felt bad for feeling almost good about it. His emotions were split in two. A part of him loved hearing Luke speak to him. And another part of him was crying out for Anakin and Padmé to be here. Because it should be them.
And that thought sent him to another war with himself. The part of him that filed Anakin under the same label as the other Jedi and so many others died. He was dead, Vader killed him. And part of him knew that Darth Vader was Anakin, at least part of him was in Vader, but that was too much to think about. So he decided he just wouldn’t accept it, was that foolish yes and it would never fully work but he was choosing self-delusion.
A talking Luke did pose the question of making sure he knew that people weren’t safe to talk to. If they ever caught on to the fact they were strong with the Force it might get back to the Empire. And on top of that, they hung around mostly desperate people who might try and manipulate them. Meaning they were never safe anyway. It was no way to live but Luke being taken or killed was worse.
And it wasn’t like mistrust of others was new. The council had struggled to trust other people outside of their tight-knit group. Because for as much as they tried suspicion had drifted into the Jedi. They had deeply tried to do the right thing they really had. Good for the republic, for the order, for the whole galaxy they had just failed . He had failed.
He didn’t think he’d ever be able to really accept that. He could let himself believe that everything was the will of the Force. Death, destruction, the pain he could believe that was the will of the Force. But somehow he still felt like he had failed the Force. And more than anything he’d failed the people he loved.
So it seems he would just have to live with that. Because more than anything he was trying to do better. Because Luke deserved the galaxy and he had to believe it was the Force’s will for him to help Luke get it.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan was sitting with Luke on a hill overlooking a rather nice looking field. He took some deep breaths trying to reach out into the Force. It was the right place to do so, and with Luke sleeping peacefully on a blanket his tooka folded in his arms it was the best time as well.
He was able to bring himself to a calmer state than he’d been in since everything fell apart but he couldn’t fully become one with the Force. The connection was of course there it could never be cut off entirely but opening up to it felt wrong. It was almost as bad as a Padawan's connection to the Force where he had the force swelling around him but he couldn’t reach out to it. He couldn’t keep his calm long enough to do it, and he thought too much about the past and the future. The long view he had once had was taken, the completely encompassing feel of the Force was ripped away from him, and he wasn’t sure how to get it back.
Maybe It was for the best anyway. He could still sense danger and was able to shield himself. It didn’t matter if he was cut off. All that mattered was protection
~~~~~
When Luke was one and a half they were staying in an abandoned house on some godforsaken moon settlement Luke had caused a disturbance in the Force. He’d been sleeping when Obi-Wan woke up to a jolt in the Force. Luke was dreaming and he was sending waves off. The emotions are so strong in The Force but also just the sheer presence of him in the force. The baby wailed loudly and it was all Obi-Wan could do to get him to quiet back. Obi-Wan fell to the floor running his hands down his face. Then he stood up meditating trying to shield his ad’ika through their bond. Allowing Luke to sleep while Obi-Wan shielded him in the force long enough no one would find them.
They would leave again now. And they’d managed to stay here for two months, a record since Tatooine.
They paid for passage on the first long haul passenger transport off the planet to some moon two hyperjumps away.
There was a crash outside the porthole and Obi-Wan found himself feeling like he was back in battle his vision blurring. His ears rang with long past screaming and his whole body felt tight.
Coming back to reality he realised there was no battle, it was just his brain playing tricks on him.
And Obi-Wan's flashback had sent Luke crying again and he found himself near tears himself. They were just a kriffing mess. He was broken and the kid was trying to turn himself into a flashing light calling Vader to him. The people in the compartment next to them came over and glanced at them. Obi-Wan just shrugged and they looked at each other and turned back.
The psychological instability he had was rather a problem but couldn't he just learn to let his feelings go and become a Jedi master inside again? But Obi-Wan was being completely honest he had no idea how and no idea if he would ever be one with the Force again. His brain and body were too shattered now.
~~~~~
Right before Luke turned two they were watching a town celebrate Empire Day.
Obi-Wan watched from an abandoned apartment as fireworks were set off. It made him feel physically ill, the celebration of everything he had lost. Everything the galaxy had lost. Everything so many kids like Luke would never even get to know. He was breathing hard trying to force himself not to throw up. His hands shaking and his mouth filling with acid.
His desperate heaving was interrupted by Luke toddling over to him and putting his hand on Obi-Wan’s cheek. The very touch of the kid, the presence of something warm and bright within the Force was enough to pull him back from the edge. His little beacon.
Luke was walking now and babbling. He could get a few words together. Usually to ask for food or to be held. The kid was restless but not really afraid. The emotions coming off him were generally confused. Which to be fair Obi-Wan was also almost always confused. But he wasn't terrible at following Obi-Wan’s lead. He listened to the gesture to come and to hide. Which was all he needed from the kid, just stay safe. That’s all he was asking for.
Obi-Wan was startled from his thinking when a young human woman looked down through the window
“You staying away from Empire Day too?”
“Yes.”
“Nice to meet ya.” The woman told him as he flipped herself into the room. She had curly black hair cut into a quiffed strip down the middle of her head, her dark skin that glistened with a light layer of sweat. Her eyes were a warm brown and even with just that look, Obi-Wan could feel life coming off her. She was as bright as any Jedi in the force but there was something untamed in her life a spark that had never been trained to be a fire.
Obi-Wan took Luke’s hand and the kid quickly dodged behind Obi-Wan.
“Not here to hurt you.” The woman sat on the floor taking bread from her bag and taking a large bite, “This is one of my hiding places but I'm not going to kick some poor homeless people out of it.”
“Are you hiding from stormtroopers?” Obi-Wan asked
“Nah I’ve never really been chased by real imps, mostly locals.”
Obi-Wan nodded almost imperceptibly. He felt Luke peeked out from behind him.
“Bread!” the baby shouted.
“Baby’s cute.” The woman said, passing a chunk of the bread to Luke. “I’m La’ara.”
“Ben and Luke.”
“So you're on the run from imps?”
“No. Our home was destroyed between the clone war and the empire.” Obi-Wan explained, not a full lie.
“We get a lot of refugees out here. People are just trying to find somewhere not engulfed by fire and soldiers. But one day I'll get off this planet, back to the stars”
Obi-Wan nodded, taking Luke into his lap while the toddler munched on his bread.
La’ara spun a blaster in her hand and Obi-Wan noticed he didn’t flinch, something about it didn’t remind him of clones, or stormtroopers or anything like that. It was more like Hondo’s crew. She was showing off. Even less dangerous than them there was no threat of darkness in her.
Luke seemed to feel something similar as he clapped.
“Boy knows cool when I see it” La’ara smiled, “And I think you're more than just a refuge.”
Obi-Wan felt his heart sink, they were going to need to run. Even if she didn’t mean harm she could still bring it.
“You were security on your planet or something right?”
Oh good, that was a fair assumption, and thankfully not something that required them to leave.
“Yes.”
“Now I have to tell you one of my crew will be coming by here tonight. Like I said a homeless dad and his rather cute son are not on my hit list. It’s dark right now you’d probably just end up with even shadier people than us. I’d leave sooner than later though, this whole city is on edge.”
“Fair enough,” Obi-Wan said. He should leave now but something about this girl was oddly comforting.
A woman did come through the window later and gave him quizzical looks.
“Bialla '' she pointed to the woman. A Togruta her lekku and montrals putting her likely in her late teens. She had deep red skin that was striking against the white of her lekku. He pushed thoughts of Ashoka away. “And this is Ben and Luke. They will stay with us tonight I think. Figured we’d be heartless to kick them out.”
The others nodded. Bialla rang true and warm in the force but they were not as strong as the leader. Actually, La’ara felt as strongly in the force as some Jedi, if untrained and she had very little shielding her emotions open projecting. He could take interest in someone who must be force sensitive and learn why she is doing this and why she had never been found. But right now he was glad he wouldn’t have to find somewhere else to sleep.
They sat around two heat lamps, one from Obi-Wan and one from the crew. And Obi-Wan listened to them tell Luke stories. Something Obi-Wan rarely did. But hearing them tell an action story of adventure without mentioning the fact that getting shot leaves you bloody he wondered if he could tell Luke stories.
The next morning the two women stretched and looked to jump out the windows.
“Good luck”
“There is no such thing as luck,” Obi-Wan said.
“Maybe for you.” She winked and proceeded to the window ledge to climb to the roof.
Obi-Wan didn’t believe in luck but he did believe he was ready to tell Luke stories.
Notes:
Soooo this is early but I got it out because I had to reformat the chapters so I already had this part edited and ready to go!
Comments make the author happy
Chapter 3
Notes:
CW: Canon typical violence, panic attacks
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
By the time Luke was two and a half, It had become a nightly ritual for Obi-Wan to run through stories of adventures with Bant, Quinlan, Qui-Gon, Anakin, Cody, Rex, Ahsoka and whoever else slipped into his memory. The kid got hooked on stories that had anything to do with flying or deep space. His other favourite was Ahsoka stories. He was his father's son.
But that wasn’t as true as it should be, when he cried he ran into Obi-Wan’s arms. When he didn’t understand something he asked Obi-Wan to explain. And the selfish part of him who hadn’t wanted to give the youngling up grew stronger. Because he loved this child like he was his own.
Every time Luke closed his eyes to sleep, Obi-Wan would run his hand over Luke’s hair and whisper that he loved him. He was determined to do a better job raising this Skywalker than the last time. He didn’t know much about what the future held but Force willing this kid would know he was loved. That Obi-Wan would always be there for him.
Was Being this emotionally expressive or possessive the Jedi way? No. But he knew he’d never told Anakin when they had time how much he meant to Obi-Wan and that had left Anakin hating him. So instead Luke would hear it every day, and be kept safe. He deeply hoped Luke would never know the sting of feeling unwanted and undeserving. Obi-Wan knew what it felt like and Luke’s father had, Luke would never.
When he was feeling particularly sentimental like this he found himself using Mando’a to his Luke, something he’d only ever done with Satine, oh Force Satine. There had been nights when he wondered if he would have liked leaving and having a kid with her. But no, he had always meant to be a Jedi, even if he had failed them. But those words still carried more softness in them than basic.
Luke would wake up crying and Obi-Wan would take his little hand and softly say
“Ad'ika It’s okay, I'm here. I’ll keep you safe.”
When he told the stories sometimes it was wonderful and made him feel more connected to the Force, to himself and Luke. Other times it was painful, the act of remembering itself hurt .
And one of those things that hurt was that he had to talk about the Force and Jedi to make any of the stories make sense. And this hurt because Luke would never get to learn the way Obi-Wan and all the Jedi before him had. And because how he had to teach it was to teach Luke that the Force was dangerous, not just because you could hurt someone with it, but because their very connection to the Force could be dangerous.
So when he did show Luke his lightsaber it had not gone the way he wished it could have.
“This weapon is dangerous. You can’t tell anyone about it. And if I ever draw it, run for cover?”
Luke shrugged.
Obi-Wan bit his lip, “The lightsaber can get you hurt.”
“Is a secret.” Luke reasoned.
“Exactly. A deadly one.”
“Deadly one.”
“And we never talk about being Jedi okay?”
Luke nodded.
Obi-Wan sighed, he wished their life wasn’t about hiding. But it was and there was nothing he could do about it, but make sure Luke was good at it.
Before they went out he’d always remind him of their queues.
“If I do this,” He held a finger to his mouth in the “shush” gesture, “You stay silent okay?”
Luke copied the gesture.
“If anyone tries to talk to you, don't answer.”
Luke nodded again.
“If I ever put you down outside you stay there okay?”
Luke’s child-like face was screwed into its most serious expression and Obi-Wan would always felt bad. And also wonder how much his son understood. He was only two, but he hoped just enough to stay safe.
Then he’d run a hand down his face. And wonder what in sith hells he was doing.
~~~~~
Luke was three and Obi-Wan held him tight to his chest as he moved through a crowded street. The movement made his mind move back to another life when he was Padawan and he wondered when he would be able to move as gracefully as Qui-Gon and be able to make the people move around him.
Some of his Jedi skills stayed present even when he tried very hard to only use them when necessary. Trying to keep his lightsaber hidden, putting it sideways hook on the back of his belt instead of hanging on the side. He hated hiding but that was what was necessary.
He was stopped in his tracks when he felt something move in the Force, something dark. Not strong enough to be the sith, but a dark Force user. He slipped into an alleyway sitting half-awake Luke who was currently sucking on his finger on the ground.
Obi-Wan held his finger to his lips and Luke copied the gesture, his eyes quizzical.
In only a few moments the source of the disturbance in the Force showed itself. A being in all black with what he knew to be some kind of lightsaber at her side. A shiver ran down his spine but at the same time, a wave of calm came over him. Something about this situation felt almost normal. Luke pulled on Obi-Wan's pants, he radiated confusion and terror, he must feel the dark disturbance.
His senses picked up a whisper in the crowd.
“Inquisitors, they hunt Jedi and Force-sensitive younglings.”
Damn it Obi-Wan thought. Of course, the emperor and Vader would think of something like that. Make people do their dirty work for them. And it was bad because he and Anakin would likely be a beacon if they ever got good at their jobs. Which they clearly weren't yet considering they’d passed by him a Jedi master and a baby who was more of a disruption in the Force than anybody but Yoda and Anakin.
Then the worst thought hit him. They hunted Jedi and Force-sensitive younglings . Which meant some of their people were somewhere on the blasted planet. And that brought up the need to act to protect those who couldn’t. The very thought allowed him to gather his control and once again be a Jedi Master.
Obi-Wan fixed Luke onto his back swinging his pack to be carried on his front. He moved silently through the streets following the inquisitors. He sighed when they went to a small house. He put Luke into a bush and told him to stay still. He lit his sabre and walked to stand next to the door. He could feel the thoughts of the inquisitors one ordered and locked down one disorganised and full of anger.
He heard a “hush” noise and the thoughts of the inquisitors were even more locked down. One pushed their head outside and Obi-Wan it clean off He dropped his bag, stepping into the hut
“Your partner is dead, hand over the baby.”
“Never.” The inquisitor laughs, “One Exiled Jedi isn’t a threat to me.”
Obi-Wan rolled his eyes. Force help him with this karking smug idiot.
He placed the youngling behind him and the blades on the inquisitor's sabre started to spin making a dizzying motion.
Obi-Wan breathed; he had to get into his combat awareness. He moved into his ready stance pulling his shield up to protect any thought of his responsibilities.
The inquisitor lunged at Obi-Wan hoping to surprise him. But he could feel everything right now and was able to move quickly. This dance continued for a few minutes but Obi-Wan found an opening on the side of her chest and she spun her body to strike. He faked right but pushed his blade into the open spot and caused her to retreat into herself in pain. Using this moment of confusion and her semi hunched stance he cut off her head. He stared at the mess and used his lightsaber to cut her sabre into pieces so no one could use it.
He picked up the force-sensitive baby. She was a Cerean. Obi-Wan placed the baby into the mother's hands.
“He’s okay,” She said.
“I think he’s just shocked.” Obi-Wan shrugged.
“Thank you.”
“I’d move far away if I was you, if you stay they will come back. Use false names as much as you can.”
“Then you master Jedi.”
“Don’t tell anyone about me, please. For the sake of my son”
He quickly turned running out of the house picking up his pack and getting over to luke.
“Cold everything cold and there are bad feelings,” Luke screamed when his dad knelt in front of his child.
Kriff Obi-Wan thought Luke’s not felt combat nor been right next to a person I killed. Not to mention the prolonged presence of death. “I know Ad’ika it’s these bad men who want to hurt you and the other babies. I had to keep you all safe okay?”
Obi-Wan picked Luke up and kissed his head. He sent waves of calm to Luke getting him to cry quietly now placing his head into the crook of Obi-Wan’s neck
“Well, at least this time I went for the head.” Obi-Wan joked to no one in particular. He laughed a dry aching laugh for fear of crying.
~~~~~
After the confrontation with the Inquisitor Obi-Wan took up practising his lightsaber work every morning he could safely do so and tried to meditate more regularly instead and work to do so even when he felt like his thoughts would betray him.
His fighting was still very good and the muscle memory was strong. But apparently, meditation was not the same. He found his meditation was variable for a kind way of saying it. On good days he could let the force into him and manage his shields well keeping his thoughts and emotions ordered. On bad days he could barely calm himself down enough to breathe and keep his shields mostly up but his thoughts were very disordered. His emotions would get the better of him and his thoughts would spiral and he’d find himself having a very hard time doing anything the rest of the day. Mind and body burning with a pain he couldn’t fully place.
On good days he got to do one of his favourite things and bring his Ad’ika into his lap and float in the air, his calmness wrapping around both of them, the force flowing strongly. Luke would glow in the force even brighter than normal, warm and strong. A little star.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan found himself feeling swallowed by his sadness. They’d heard some people talking about the Jedi’s betrayal. He had kept his Jedi composure not showing any emotions and even got through the entire market back to the empty barn he and Luke had been staying in.
He’d sat Luke down and fallen to his knees. Sobs had hit his throat, all of his dead friends' names swirling through his mind, the thousands of Jedi and padawans who lost each other and then lost everything. The betrayal of the clones. Anakin. It hurt so much and he couldn’t keep it in. It made him remember the nights in his quarters during the war when he’d count the dead from the last battle. Committing every trooper, Jedi and republic officer to memory. He released a string of expletives wishing deeply that Jedi weren’t trained to have such good memories.
Gathering some of himself up he noticed Luke balling in front of him. He was sure his own emotions had rubbed off on the youngling.
He picked up the three-year-old and kissed his sweaty hair.
“Hey, Luke, it's going to be okay. I promise.”
The toddler hiccuped a few times before burying his face in Obi-Wan's shoulder, tears making the cloth soaked but the harshness of the sobs was gone. Sitting back down Obi-Wan wished that he could still keep his Jedi composure completely, but Darth Vader had broken his ability to fully control himself.
Now he had Luke in his care and he knew they would never be the same. Even if he had learned to shield himself from those around him, he could no longer compartmentalize his feelings. Because Luke was there in all his goodness and need for love. And even if Obi-Wan couldn’t be everything the boy needed, at least Luke would know he was never alone, and that he was cared for.
“You’re here, you're safe, you're not alone.” Obi-Wan whispered to the boy in a soft voice, “We’ll be okay.”
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
When Luke was three and a half Obi-Wan had a good surprise, for the first time in a long time.
So when he heard a ship land outside he was sure it was going to be a problem. He drew his lightsaber and held it in ready position. Out here it was kill or be killed there was nowhere to run. He picked Luke up who was staring with wide eyes.
“What’s that?” He asked.
“It's a ship.”
“ship”
“Ligh'saber.” Luke pointed out.
“Yes,” Obi-Wan said with what he was sure was an unconvincing smile, “I’m gonna need you to hide okay. Don’t come out till I say so.”
Luke cocked his head, “Till I say so.”
“Still and quiet,” Obi-Wan repeated
“Still and quie’,' Luke said around the Tooka‘s ear.
He ran outside as the cargo ship landed.
Turned out he didn’t need it as the people who climbed were a ragtag group. Two humans, a Togruta, and a Twi'lek, all women. The Twi’lek woman had bright blue skin and an impressively bright yellow jacket fell on the grass with a laugh.
He should have turned off his lightsaber but instead, he took a step back towards the house. There was nothing dark in the Force. It was actually warmer with these people here, the light side strong in them. In a way, he almost recognized but that didn't mean that every nerve in his body told him they were going to hurt Luke.
“Hey, I know you.” One of the humans said, “We met some time ago. You have a baby. Ahh, Ben, you’re Ben!”
Obi-Wan brought his lightsaber down but didn’t shut it off, “La’ara?”
“Yup that’s me. Didn’t know you had a lightsaber though who’d you kill to get that?”
“No one.”
“Wait? you're a Jedi!”
The other people stared at him. The four of them share concerned looks. Before La’ara seemed to collect herself affecting nonchalance. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“The empire kills the Jedi,” Obi-Wan explained, feeling very tired.
“Well damn, we aren’t snitches.”
“And why should I trust you?”
“Because your other option is to kill all of us,” La’ara said, arms crossed, eyes sharp.
Obi-Wan thought about it, she was right. And he wasn’t a murder, he had let himself be a lot of things, but he couldn’t be that.
“Look I’m not saying you couldn't” The one who appeared to be the oldest said, “I know the Jedi are like killing wizards but I would prefer you didn’t. We just landed.”
Obi-Wan shut his sabre off but stayed planted in front of the door, “What is your plan?”
“Plan? To land we’ve been in space way too long for Bialla; she wasn’t a space baby like the rest of us.” La'ara said with a shrug returning to a casual demeanour he could sense only slight tension.
Obi-Wan nodded, turned to walk inside and he was surprised when they all went to follow him.
“What are you doing?”
“Aren’t we your guests?”
Obi-Wan snorted, “I don't even own this place.”
“Not our problem. You probably have water and we ran out a full day ago.” La’ara said walking quickly to keep up.
“You're welcome to it,” Obi-Wan said
“You can come out now Luke,” Obi-Wan called. The toddler came running out and Obi-Wan bent down and picked him up. Luke was smiling but a bit of apprehension was in his eyes.
“Oh, the kid is so much bigger!” La’ara sai.
“It’s been a while.” Obi-Wan shrugged.
“Much Bigger,” Luke repeated a habit of his
He let them follow him in and they quickly took to drinking his stock of water. He didn’t mind as there was a stream that was clean enough to drink from. So it wasn’t like if they drained the water Luke and he would suffer.
The Twi'lek stopped drinking and gave him a tentative smile “I’m Alema by the way”
“Good to meet you,” Obi-Wan said.
“I’m Bialla. I know we met before but I wouldn't remember me?” The togruta, Bialla introduced herself.
“So Ben that's your real name?” La’ara asked.
“I wouldn’t tell you either way,” Obi-Wan said.
“Good to know.” La’ara pulled herself onto the counter, “Hey we’re crowding him out. You ruffians should go hang outside. I can tell we’re getting on the nice Jedi's nerves.”
“Then why won’t you come?”Alema questioned
“Because you all voted for me in charge.” La'ara sighed.
“I’m your mom,” the eldest of the humans said.
“You married my father so your judgment is rather off. So I get to be the boss.” La'ara quipped
The women, even the one who was being made fun of, laughed and rolled their eyes like this was a common jab. It made Obi-Wan hurt, his grief bubbling up once again. Luke squirmed the wet ear of his toy knocking obi-wan in the face. Obi-Wan put him down and luke rocked on his feet before looking up at La’ara, “I’m Luke.”
“Yeah, I met you before,” La’ara said.
“oh,” Luke said looking down at his feet in their tattered shoes that he was already growing out of.
“It’s okay you don’t remember,” She said, “So Ben got food?”
“Food” Luke muttered to himself.
“I’m sorry but it’s not enough for us and your whole crew.”
“No problem, I was actually gonna offer you some of ours. Turns out last time we stocked up we really remembered our deserts and not our water.” She said, directing the last part to the women who were hanging out right outside his door.
Water,” Luke mumbled to himself.
Obi-Wan felt himself let out a long breath.
“Ya glad you didn't chop us up?” La’ara said with a wide smile.
“We’ll see.”
“Oh, he does have a sense of humour.”
“I’m funnier than you are,” Obi-Wan said, returning her smile.
“Have you ever told a joke?”
“Joke?” Luke mimicked.
“Oh my god Ben, does your baby not know what a joke is?”
“He knows what a joke he’s just repeating...”
“He doesn’t know what a joke is. I got here just in time to stop your kid from being boring.”
Obi-Wan rolled his eyes, “Luke, why don’t you go play in the back room?”
Luke looked torn but nodded and went to the room.
“Why send the kid away?” La'ara said
“Because we need to be honest with each other. You know who I am, so I deserve to know who you are.”
“We have a freighter. We take goods from one person to another. Often just from a place to another ship but ya know.”
“What would your cargo be? The last time I saw you, you were hiding from the law”
“Whatever people will pay us to move, and I was hiding on a planet then I much prefer the stars.”
“Does the empire know about your business?”
“I mean maybe, the four of us have chain codes filed with the empire so we can move without getting stopped. We may be doing some underworld related activities, but we don’t do weapons or other stuff that the empire tracks heavily. They don’t care.”
Obi-Wan nodded. She gave off no signs of lying, he decided to trust her. Which of course he probably shouldn’t, but he wanted these women to be safe.
“If I thought the empire was coming I'd leave. We are a mess but I don't want to be the reason little Luke dies. I assume having a Jedi for a dad means the empire doesn’t like him.”
“No they don't” A flash of fear ran through him, tinged with a little anger he didn't like to admit to.
“Hey, it’ll be okay, get four extra weapons with you for a while.” La’ara put her hand on Obi-Wan's shoulder, sending a jolt of confidence. The feeling of another presence so strong in the force, another Force-sensitive who wasn’t steeped in darkness.
“Hey” La'ara’s mother sad, “I thought sex was off-limits for Jedi”
“Well, I didn't always follow the rules.” Completely aware the code didn’t actually prohibit sex itself, but his answer was more enjoyable.
“Good for you.” She said
“I bet she's pretty,” La’ara teased, “Those eyes are so blue.”
“I’m not going to talk about that,” Obi-wan said, the face of Padmé flashing through his mind.
“Oh” La’ara nodded with a sympathetic expression, “Sure.”
“You can all stay here if you want. I mean in the main room here if you got bedrolls. this house has only one bedroom and it’s Luke and I’s”
“Fair enough. But you wanna tell us where you got the food?”
“I brought some of it with me from when we landed in the city a while that way” Obi-Wan waved his hand to the right, “The rest we got from out here. There were some crops growing and there is plenty of food to catch or gather in the woods.”
“Wow mister snazzy Jedi killing for food. Sounds cool.” Alema called from the yards making lightsaber noises and striking the air with an imaginary blade.
Obi-Wan smiled ruefully.
“Thanks, Ben.” La’ara said, “For letting us use your living room. And telling us there’s good hunting in these parts.”
Sliding off the counter she shook Obi-Wan's hand and went out with her crew.
And they did stay. For two weeks. They let him sit with them at a fire they built. They regaled him with stories of flying. And even cajoled Obi-Wan to give up a few stories. He kept it pre-war. Luke vibrated when either of the groups told anything that involved some good flying just like he always did. Obi-Wan got to tell some Jedi history about the past heroes that he’d been told about when he was but a youngling. He left out the part where his teacher would go into long tangents about how each person involved in these stories used specific techniques and skipping the most academic parts. Most people didn’t care about Jedi theology.
Luke slept in Obi-Wan's lap breathing softly in the firelight. Obi-Wan noted the four faces around him had become familiar enough his hair no longer stood on end. And the sturdy strength of La’ara’s force signature had become familiar enough he knew he’d miss it. So much like his broken bonds with his brothers in the order.
Bialla and Alema were passing around a bottle of spotchka talking softly, La’ara and her mother who told them to her Mom Arcoum were chatting softly drinking Merenzane Gold and offered it to Obi-Wan.
“You don’t have to.” Mom Arcoum said with a smile.
Obi-Wan thought about it before taking the glass and drinking it down. Kriff it had been years since he’d actually had a good drink and it was nice.
And likely because he hadn’t drunk in so long he ended up drinking probably more than he should.
“So his mom. She bounce on you or dead?”La’ara asked.
Obi-Wan frowned, why did they have to ask a thing like that.
“She died,” he said softly.
“I’m sorry,” La’ara said.
“She died in childbirth,” Obi-Wan said, the image of Darth Vader with his hand choking the life out of her. His hands started to shake. Force, why did he have to think of that? Of Anakin hurting Padmé. Wait no, no Vader doing those things.
“Luke never met her.” Mom Acourm said, shaking her head.
Obi-Wan graced his hand over his sleeping form. Luke wasn’t having nightmares, which was a gift from the Force if a little odd. Obi-Wan wondered if it was the company.
“No, he never will.” He gripped his hands together to stop their shaking.
“The war and now the empire.” La’ara said her hand held her glass tight enough that her knuckles turned white, “I don’t like any of it.”
“No.” Obi-Wan said, “I think The Emperor is about the only one who does.”
“Well lucky you're here. I know the Jedi were killed.” Mom Acourm said with a sombre smile.
“Yes, I'm surprised you didn’t call me a traitor,” Obi-Wan muttered.
“Well, we don’t care to be honest.” La’ara said, “I didn’t care for the republic all that much in the end and I didn't like him declaring it an emperor. Figured it wasn’t the Jedi who made him do that. None of it made any sense.”
“We don’t need you to talk about it.” Mom Acourm said.
“I don’t think I can,” Obi-Wan said softly. He hadn’t, not since he saw Master Yoda and Bail on that blasted medical base.
La’ara touched his arm with a soft smile. A rush of calmness and a double dose of warm intoxication.
The next morning the crew was packing up and la’ara turned to him.
“Good luck to you and luke.”
“There is no such thing as luck,” Obi-Wan said nodding to her.
“That sounds like a you problem, I’m all about luck.” She joked and bent down to luke.
“Keep an eye on your dad okay?”
Luke just trembled gripping his dad’s hand tightly.
  
  
When La’ara’s crew’s ship took off luke fell to the ground and sobbed. He kicked his feet and smack tiny fists into the dirt. Obi-Wan had no idea so he just sat next to his kid.
“Ad’ika we’ll be okay.”
“We’re alone again.” He’d said, eyes red and posture resigned, “It’s cold again.”
“As long as we have each other we aren’t alone,” Obi-Wan said, taking his son into his lap.
“Don’t leave me.” Luke sobbed, leaning into Obi-Wan’s shoulder.
“It’s okay Luke. We’ll be okay. I love you.”
“Never leave me.”
“Okay. Okay”
This kid would be the death of him.
~~~~~
On Luke's fourth birthday they had been sent running again. The original owners of the farm had come back and kicked them out. He could have been somewhere else on the planet. But something told Obi-wan it was better to leave. To be a ghost in the wind.
Luke had been excited when he told him that they got to go back on a ship now. Apparently, the prospect of space flight is more exciting than being kicked out of your home.
It always concerned him being on crowded ships, more chance of being found. At least he didn’t look like the Kenobi from the hollow net they might have seen. The past four years had aged him, his hair starting to grey rather fast. The only thing that was the same was his cloak. He’d taken to repairing it as best he could. It was something he was fond of as it always felt safer to have it on.
The other problem was an excitable four-year-old was likely to run into the people. Causing Obi-Wan to nearly have a heart attack looking for him.
He would always find him and have the same discussion
“Luke, what do I always say when you run away?”
“Not to,” Luke said, hanging his head.
“And why?”
“Because next to you is the only safe place in the whole galaxy.”
Obi-Wan always wondered if he had actually ever put it that grandiose but it tended to be how the kid phrased and it got the point across.
“Yes. And it’s also just not smart to run around like that.”
“It’s uncivilised,” Luke said, affecting Obi-Wan's voice.
“Sure.”
Luke smiled at this. And Obi-Wan shook his head, taking Luke into his arms.
~~~~~
Luke was four and a half when a Force related episode happened. A tree limb had almost fallen on them and Luke had shoved it forward, or that was what Obi-Wan assumed he had intended to do instead he had shattered it. It was pretty impressive for a first time using it like that, but it also meant they needed to start meditating and working to have some kind of control.
He really should have thought of this before, Luke’s emotions and thoughts were broadcast into the area for any force sensitive to feel and as he grew they would become more coherent and useful for hurting them. Obi-Wan may no longer have as much emotional control, but he could still shield his thoughts and presence in the force. On bad days in which his emotions could still be felt, by force users, Luke more than anyone else due to their bond. He would have to work to be able to keep Luke out when needed.
So they started their meditative practice with the squirming toddler and just focused on teaching him to breathe. And eventually, they got good at doing that together. Obi-Wan felt better too teaching luke to do it had his meditation more consistent and more effective
“We are connecting with the Force .” He told Luke who was staring with big eyes rocking only a bit.
“ Force .”
“The Force is what connects everything in the universe. You are connected to it. I can feel it in you.”
Luke nodded.
“When you can feel how other people feel, or how something is going to happen, that's your connection to the Force.”
“My Force.”
“It’s not yours to possess the force everywhere and eternal. But you, my dear one were given this gift to be able to connect with it. “
The toddler smiled at this.
Knowing about the force and connecting with can help with feeling anxious, with nightmares and help you get to use your force.”
“Help me when i’ scared.
“Exactly,” Obi-Wan explained. When you want to calm down I suggest saying this. “I am with the Force and The Force is with me.”
“'the Force is with me,” Luke repeated.
“Exactly good job. Dong so while focusing on the moment will serve you well.”
“The Force is with me.” Luke seemed to like it.
Along with the meditation he instructed Luke to talk to him about what he felt, so he could be keyed into what the Force was telling him. Luke had been confused by this; it mostly included Luke randomly announcing emotions he had, but it was better than the kid trying to hide anything from him.
However, there was something different to how they taught Younglings and Padawans in the temple. And that was that it was dangerous, using the Force had to be hidden from others. If other people knew it could end up with them all being hurt.
The youngling seemed to understand too. When anyone brought up the empire or the Jedi around them he would look at Obi-Wan with eyes that told him that he had taught the kid one thing. And that was to be on guard.
Anytime Luke gave him that tense Look he remembered every time he’d been told fear was the way to the dark side. He could be priming another skywalker to fall. The poor youngling would not even have a chance to be anything other than afraid. When this thought came into his head he realised there wasn’t really anything to do. Because kark, he was afraid all the time, and he wasn’t sure how to fix it. He tried to control it, he really did. Practising all of the skills he’d been taught. And for the most part, it worked with almost all his other feelings.
But fear wouldn’t leave, he really should resign himself to the fact that he couldn’t really be a Jedi right now, but that felt like giving up. And the idea he might fully lose himself to despair scared Obi-Wan more than anything.
~~~~~
Luke was asleep in his arms and Obi-Wan was thinking about the clone troopers after having told Luke the story about how the clones and Yoda saved the day in Geonosis, And then how they'd sacrificed on the second battle.
Even after they'd ended up on the side of the empire he still missed them. And as his thoughts spun around he thought about how they had been raised for war without a decision. And living their own lives was desertion.
He’d thought about it during the war, where the clones fit in outside of battlefields. About how his friends would be treated by others. He hadn't, however, put enough action behind his thoughts, there had been a war on and they were good soldiers and they needed them to protect the republic and free people, and then of course it hadn’t mattered he’d failed the republic and failed the troopers.
“Blast it all” Obi-Wan whispered, laying Luke down, running his hand through Luke's shaggy blond hair.
But even during the war, he’d known that they were not just good soldiers but good people. And they hadn’t been treated as such and that made him feel deeply sad and guilty. He'd treated his men the best he could, feeling a connection with them, caring about them. But didn't take away from the fact The Jedi had known the clones were made for one thing and not given them options or ways to live if they couldn't fight anymore. And that had been on the Jedi for accepting them, and the senate for never shutting down the program, for making it worse every time they could.
Force, all he wanted was to be able to apologise and to understand why they had sided with the empire. Had all of their friendship, brotherhood been fake? Just for once, he wanted something to be free of ache and regret.
Notes:
Comment please :)
But like really I'd love feedback on my OCs
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke knelt down next to his dad who was sleeping. It had been a bad night, his dad tossing and turning in his sleep mumbling names. The morning had been spent with his dad’s hands shaking looking very tired.
It was his birthday, he was five, something his dad didn’t seem to like considering he wasn’t doing good. Luke hated when his dad felt like this; it made his own thoughts feel funny.
That morning he had given him a birthday present. It was a chain with a pendant on it. Told him it was a Naboo design which was special, Luke knew it was where his dad met his brother/best friend Anakin Skywalker. But Luke was a bit distracted because he was thinking about his mom. Luke hadn’t even really thought about it till a few days ago. They'd gotten separated in a market and a nice lady had asked him if he was looking for his mom. To which he had explained he had no mom. And a girl who was with the woman had laughed at him. Luke had been confused but he didn’t get to ask ‘cuz his dad had been freaked out.
His dad had been even more scared than he was, and Luke had been scared . He wanted to be brave like all the people in his dad’s stories. But losing his dad was really his only fear. His dad always said to stick by him and that he wouldn’t leave Luke. That he would keep him safe.
Luke was saved from thinking about that scary memory when his dad woke up.
He smiled and ruffled Luke’s hair, “Morning.”
“It’s night,” Luke explained.
His dad sat up, “Sorry about that.”
“No problem. It’s my birthday”
“Yes, it is. I gave you a present this morning.”
“But I want something different.”
His dad smiled and shook his head, “What do you want?”
“To know who my mom is.”
His dad frowned. “I can’t tell you that.”
“Why not?” Luke asked, “I had to have one?”
“Because if you know..” His dad seemed to stop not really having an answer, “I'll tell you about her, not who, but what she was like”
“Okay,” Luke said, it was a compromise he supposed.
His dad sat up leaning against the wall, “She was a politician, which I'll forgive considering all her other qualities.”
Luke smiled, “We don’t like politics.”
“Exactly.”
“But we do like my mom.”
“Of course we do, I love your mom.”
Luke nodded, “what else?”
“She was smart and dedicated. She believed in a better place for all the silly younglings like you to grow up.”
His dad ruffled his hair and Luke grinned. He liked when his dad did that. His dad seemed to get lost in his thoughts, something he did a lot. And had been for the past few days did more so than normal.
“That’s enough for today,” he said and stood up walking towards the shelf. “Food?”
“Yes,” Luke said.
His dad ate the sandwich across from him, eyes distant. Luke watched him carefully waiting for him to look at him again, really look at him. His dad’s hand started to shake, putting his food down. His breathing was shaky. And Luke just wanted it to stop. Fear was so strong in the room, he felt sad and overwhelmed. Luke screamed and it finally got his dad to look at him.
“Oh my dear one, I'm sorry.” He placed a hand on Luke's shoulder. And then the feeling was gone, “I didn’t realise I had no shields up, I'm so sorry.”
“Where it go?”
“I’m working to keep my emotions better in check.”
Luke could feel sadness and guilt around him but the abject but the swirling crushing was gone.
~~~~~
When Luke was five and a half they were in a hotel his dad had found a job and his dad said that meant they didn’t have to live way outside the city. But Luke liked the stars and watching the suns and moons of all the places they went. It was also less loud outside of the story, when he was in the city he felt too much and his head was louder.
But Luke had something else to think about, he was sick. And his dad was freaked out about it because Luke was so sick that he needed medicine. But his dad didn’t want to move him, so his dad was going to go to the clinic across the street and get some medicine. But that meant leaving Luke alone, and they didn’t do that.
It was always him and his dad and being away from him always did feel scary as he always started to feel some kind of hole around him. He’d asked his dad why and it hadn’t gone well. His dad had looked close to tears and apologized to him, saying it was because there weren’t other people with the force but him and luke.
“Hey, ad'ika I won’t be gone long. You stay in the room, I’ll be right back.”
“Yes dad” Luke paused, his dad had closed himself off in the force and Luke didn’t like it.
“I have to buy medicine. If I didn't, I wouldn't leave.”
“It's okay,” Luke said, putting on a smile for his dad.
“Okay. I love you.”
“Love you too.”
Luke tried to be good. He tried to be brave like all his dad’s old friends, but he was never alone like this. And he started to sob. He shook back and forth his already runny nose making his face sticky and wet. He was surprised when a woman pushed the door open. She looked concerned.
She spoke and he didn’t quite get it but it sounded closer to huttese
“<Go away.>” Luke said trying huttese
“<No way kid. Where are your parents.>” she slid into Huttese easier.
“<Dad’s not here.>”
“<He left you alone.>”
“<He’s getting stuff.>”
“<Little boys shouldn’t be alone.>”
“<We don’t like people.>” Luke said. His dad had never explicitly said that, But still he wasn’t to talk to people unless necessary. Luke was instructed to be polite and nice to people, but his dad always tensed up any time anyone talked to him outside of buying something. Which to Luke meant they were dangerous.
“<I can see that. But I can hear your crying from two rooms over. And right now you look feverish. You're sick.>”
Luke said nothing.
“<Can you tell me your name?>”
“Luke.”
“<Luke is a nice name what about your last name?>”
Luke just shook his head and whipped his nose. His dad always used different last names if someone asked.
“<I understand you're scared I'm not here to hurt you.>”
She didn’t feel dangerous, but the empire could look like anyone. He knew what stormtroopers looked like and some of the imps, but his dad always said to stay safe and tell no one anything. Because anyone could tell the imps stuff.
She stayed looking at him and Luke felt his head grow even more stuffy and the world went black.
He woke up when he heard shouting.
“Who are you?” Obi-Wan
She looked confused.
Obi-Wan sighed and repeated his question in huttese.
“<I’m Leslie. And you are?>”
“<Luke’s dad. What are you fucking doing here?>” his dad sounded angry. He didn’t think he’d ever heard that before.
<“I heard your son balling from rooms away and was having trouble breathing. Why would you leave him alone? Where's his mother?>”
“<His mother died in the clone wars.>” His dad said jaw set.
His dad’s face and voice were calm but he was still burning. He had never seen this before. For once his dad was the one bringing the fear.
“<I promise you I did nothing to harm him>.” The woman sounded afraid of his Dad .
“<Just leave>”
She ran away and he rushed over to Luke. His dad’s eyes went back to normal and he felt fear and sadness again.
“Oh, are you okay?” He asked, brushing his hand through Luke’s hair.
“I’m fine.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
“What did she do to you?”
“Nothing I promise.”
The connection between them lit up and flowed with warmth. Both of them let out long breaths.
~~~~~
“My ad’ika” His dad said ruffling luke’s hair as they sat around the heat lamp eating some soup.
“You call me that.” Luke said, “It’s Mando’a”
“I’ve told you that before.”
“What’s dad in Mando’a?”
“Buir”
“Buir” Luke said, trying it out and nodded. He liked it.
“As I said before, Mando'a is special to me because of its connection to people I cared a great deal about. I could do Huttese too.”
“Uma ji muna.” Luke said with a pleased smile, “I know huttese.”
“Yes, you do. I know a lot of languages. It was always very useful. I’ll teach you, anyone, you want. We’ll start with Mando’a”
“You know everything,” Luke said dramatically. At least that’s what it felt like. Though he was pretty sure his dad didn’t tell him lots of stuff.
“I don’t. If I did, life would be different.”
“I know the empire hates Jedi, but how come we never see any?” Luke asked.
The colour in his buir’s face drained, “Most them died, were killed by the empire.”
“‘cuz the empire hates you.”
“Yes. So I need you to be careful, we've talked about force. It Must be hidden, it’s important to be safe with our connection. But it’s just as important that you don’t use it too much. Our connection to the force can be a danger.”
“I can’t use it anyway?” Luke said wrinkling his nose.
“I am sorry luke. But I'm worried about losing you, or you get taken by the empire.”
“Okay dad, I'll be careful.”
That was sad, he didn’t like the idea he’d never meet any Jedi and it made sense why his dad was so scared they would get hurt. Luke’s mn drifted as he looked down at the soup, it was from one of those dry packets.
“When will we get real food?” Luke muttered, pushing the potato around.
“Hopefully soon. But at least it’s hot. Most rations aren’t.”
Luke put his bowl down and flopped back. “I wish we could not have rations.”
“Yes, I know.”
Luke rolled onto his belly and looked up at his dad’s face in the glow of the heat lamp. His dad looked tired. He always looked tired even when he was happy or sad. Except when they had to get out of somewhere fast then he seemed calmer and more awake. Sometimes if he got into a story he would seem excited giving Luke all the details of adventures with Anakin and Ahsoka. Luke wanted to be like that, like the cool pilots and Jedi and troopers in his dad’s stories. He wanted to be brave like that, so he and his dad didn’t have to be scared.
Notes:
This is late! I thought I had already put this one up.
Please comment with your thoughts. Writing for luke is so hard as he's supposed to be a kid and like I haven't been around five-year-olds since I volunteered at a kindergarten.
Anyway he's a good kid and i love him
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan woke up on Luke’s sixth birthday and didn’t want to get up. But he also dearly wanted to stay awake every time he closed his eyes he saw Darth Vader's eyes glowing yellow and the younglings lifeless forms. His usually purpose-driven energy that allowed him to act on his love for Luke was drained from him.
His six-year-old son could be heard rustling through the packets of dried food they’d bought to have with them on the run.
Time slid together and he couldn’t fully wake up till he felt like pulling on his pants leg desperately winning.
“Dad, I'm thirsty.” Luke was begging.
Obi-Wan finally pulled himself to a sitting position. He stumbled to the water jug he had sitting on the window seal and passed it down to the kid.
Luke had tears in his eyes and Obi-Wan could feel his own sadness reflected back at him. That sadness combined with Luke’s desperate fear and confusion made Obi-Wan’s body and mind ache even more.
He sat back on the bed and held his head in his hands. Time still didn’t really exist but he was able to stay awake enough to answer his kids babbling with mostly coherent thoughts.
“Last year I asked you about my mom and you told me only a little bit. Can that be my birthday present this year too?”
“Is it still your birthday?” Obi-Wan asked, pulling his hands down his face.
“Yes.”
“Okay sure.” Obi-Wan thought about something safe to tell him, “She was beautiful and determined. Believed in democracy and fought for those ideals. Smart enough to go toe to toe with the best speakers. She would do anything to promote her values. But above all she was kind.”
“Do you think she would have liked me?”
“Oh yes. She would have loved you so much.”
“How did she die?”
Obi-Wan blanched. The image of Darth Vader holding her with the Force by the throat jumped to his mind. He knew the droid had said that she had lost the will to live. Neither of those things seemed appropriate to tell a six-year-old. So he went with the best explanation which happened to be childbirth and hoped that he didn't think he was somehow responsible.
“She died giving birth to you and your sister.” He said and then suddenly realised his mistake. Damn, kriff , why ?
“Sister?” Luke creased his eyebrows, “Where is she?”
Obi-Wan sighed to himself that this was not his day. “So when you two were born me and my friends had to separate the two of you. So that the imps wouldn’t find you.”
Luke looked thoughtful which gave Obi-Wan time to marvel at the fact he was using a word like imps to describe the people that took his world and Luke's future from them.
“Will I ever see her?”
“I don’t know.”
“I hate the imps.” He scowled.
“Hate is a path to the Darkside.” Obi-Wan found himself saying without thinking.
“Darkside?”
“It’s a way people use the Force. People like Vader and the Emperor.”
“Okay...”
“Please. No more questions today. You can ask about your sister and mom again next year. And I promise to teach you about the Force more.”
Luke nodded but looked sad.
He climbed on the bed next to Obi-Wan. They both laid down and Obi-Wan wrapped his son up in his arms. And drifted back to sleep.
~~~~~
It was a few days after Luke’s birthday, Obi-Wan was finally feeling a bit more like himself. Luke had actually listened to him and hadn’t asked anymore about his sister or mom. He hated that he didn’t freely talk about Padmé or Leia. But as long as he didn’t know their names he could never accidentally let anything slip to anyone about who he was. And no one who tried to get anything from him would think he was interesting enough to take away.
Obi-Wan stirred custard in a bowl while Luke slept. He had forgotten to get anything special for Luke’s birthday to eat so he had finally gotten something sweet.
“You never quite knew what to do with Anakin too.” A voice he could swear he knew said.
Obi-Wan felt a chill run up his spine and he turned slowly. Ah damn had he finally gone fully insane? Qui-Gon Jinn’s voice echoed in his head.
“Do you remember what Master Yoda instructed you to do when he sent you with Luke?”
Did he? Yes, he'd been instructed to try and connect with Qui-Gon’s spirit.
“Yes, Master.”
“You didn’t listen to him.”.
“How could I?”
“Well, I can't really argue with that. He didn’t give you much guidance, though he was a bit busy.”
A jolt of despair hit Obi-Wan, “I made a mistake didn’t I? I was selfish.”
“I don’t think it’s my place to judge.”
“Then why are you here? all you did while I was growing up was judge”
“Because it’s the will of the Force .” Qui-Gon’s voice was filled with amusement.
Obi-Wan snorted, “Is this all the will of the Force?”
“Maybe.”
“Shouldn’t you know your part of the Force now?”
“I can’t communicate it all.”
Obi-Wan nodded, “You know you left me with a kriffing mess when you died.”
“I am sorry for that.”
Obi-Wan smiled ruefully. “Yes, sure you are.”
“None of that is the point is it?”
“What do you mean?”
“What is the point Obi-Wan?”
Obi-Wan thought for a moment. The point? The point of his life right now was Luke, the only one that mattered.
“Luke.”
“Yes. Do you think you’re doing right by him? You’re avoiding fully training him.”
“I’m not. We are meditating regularly.”
“You are teaching him to fear the Force. That it’s more important to hide from the empire than to be a Jedi.”
“I’m not. I’m telling him to be cautious with his connection.” Obi-Wan said and realised he was wrong.
“He is afraid of it.”
“Well, I think it’s for the best.”
“And why is that?”
“It’s better that he’s afraid and won’t use it and call Vader here”
“Yes, I understand you fear Anakin finding him.”
“Anakin’s dead.” Obi-Wan snapped.
Obi-Wan deeply hoped this would not be something that Qui-Gon pushed him on. He didn’t really want to challenge that particular belief right now.
“I understand you fear Vader and Sidious finding him. But what will he do when you’re gone?”
Obi-Wan creased his eyebrows. “I hate that you’re right.”
“Hatred is a path to the Darkside.” a verbal smile in his voice
“Yeah. Yeah.” Obi-Wan mumbled leaning his forehead on his interlaced fingers.
“I believe you should train him.”
“I am but I'm not sure I should go past teaching him to meditate. The last time I trained someone to be a full Jedi it ended in death.”
“Do you really believe that this is your fault?” Qui-Gon’s voice was achingly kind.
“Of course it is. You know what I did to Anakin, I hurt him so badly, misled him.”
“Yet you decided to raise luke?”
“I know. I’m a hypocrite. But I felt a bond the moment I held him. And he was my Ad’ika.”
“Mando'a '' Qui-Gon noted softly.
“Yes.”
“I see. That may be so. But he still needs training. He will face Vader one day.”
“Not if I have a say.”
“You can not control his destiny, only guide him.”
“Last time you thought you knew someone's destiny was Anakin.”
Qui-Gon said nothing for a minute then ignored the point entirely “He needs to be prepared. He will not stay secret forever. And as I said you will not be here forever.”
“What if I fail again?”
“I will speak to you again. But you have much to think on. He must be a Jedi”
Qui-Gon went silent. Like he always did not answer any of the most important questions.
He looked back at the sleeping luke. He supposed he’d have trained Luke. Really train him. Like a padawan. Though not really, he wouldn’t have the time to learn in classrooms like propper younglings. But he was still young and he already had a connection to the force stronger than other younglings had. Not to mention Luke had a deep innate sense of the Force. He already had better reflexes than most and he could feel how Luke connected with the world around him. His reported feelings sometimes were clearly whims, over time Obi-Wan had noticed how precinct they were. And he still had nightmares. Luke was a bit young to help Obi-Wan work out which ones were visions and which ones were simple fears but the Force swirled around Luke and he shone so brightly.
Yes, he would train him fully. Because Qui-Gon had been right, the old bastard. Luke had to be able to defend himself. And he was meant to be a Jedi. There was no doubt about that.
Qui-Gon had been wrong about the fear though. There was no way to separate the fear from the situation they were in.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan and Luke sat across from each other in the mouth of a cave.
“I need to start training you to be a Jedi.”
“Like in your stories? Like Anakin and Ahsoka?”
“Yes. Like that.”
“Wizard.”
And with that comment, Obi-Wan forgot what they were doing.
“Where...Where...Did you learn that?”
“We stayed in that house with other people. Last planet. They said it all the time!” Luke looked apprehensive, “Am I not supposed to say it like Karking or bastard?”
“No, it’s just something a friend of mine used to say”
Luke stepped forward grabbing his hand, “You don’t get to be all cloudy”
“What do you mean?”
“When you’re upset you get all cloudy in the force, and you don’t see me. And you mumble, And you can’t breathe, And it makes me scared.”
Ah yes, that. He hated that his kid saw him that way.
“ Cloudy'' is a nice way to say it. When it happened on a ship someone called you cross wired.”
“Did they now?” Obi-Wan smiled for some reason that was deeply amusing
“Anyway. You have to teach me!”
“Okay, dear one. Breathe with me.”
A few minutes of calm Obi-Wan felt more centred and in the moment. Luke was a bit restless but he could feel the boy was at least attentive.
“I’ve told you about the Force before. But now I must teach you to understand it; It’s a part of everything, binds the whole universe together. The living Force is in all living things. An energy field that flows and connects all of us.”
“When I was little you told me it’s my connection to everything”
“Yes”
Luke nodded, “But more connected to you. The Force links you to me in my head.”
“In your head?”
“Well, you feel me?”
Obi-Wan nodded thoughtfully, “It’s a bond through the Force, a connection that’s stronger than what you have with other people. It allows for a stronger emotional resonance and allows people to feel each other from further differences.”
“Why?”
“Usually it’s connected for a reason but with you, it just was the moment I held you.”
“You love me,” Luke said, with a serious nod.
~~~~~
The next day obi-wan and luke sat in their meditation poses obi-wan helping luke feel his breath.
“Today I will teach you the Jedi code. It’s a bit confusing at first. But I think if you’re going to be a Jedi it’s a good place to start.
“There is no emotion, there is peace.
There is no ignorance, there is knowledge.
There is no passion, there is serenity.
There is no chaos, there is harmony.
There is no death, there is the Force ”
Luke repeated it back and they went back and forth a few times.
“Very good Luke.”
“What does it mean?”
“Emotions, we have them But we do not let them rule, we aim to make our decisions separated from what we feel, and always promote peace. We seek knowledge and understanding and do not give in to ignorance. We aim for peace in all things. We seek harmony with the Force and the world around us. And we do not fear death. Ours or others.”
Luke seemed to think for a moment before a wry smile crossed his face. “You’re not very good at it are you?”
Obi-Wan was taken aback. He’d been a master, he was a good Jedi. But then again he was being ruled by much of his grief and fears. He thought for a long moment on the best way to say it and it came back to him. Something he couldn’t place when he learned it but knew it had something to with his old master
“I’m not always perfect. No one is. But we choose to act in the light every day and that’s what’s important.”
“What’s the light?”
“It’s a way to refer to the part of the Force that is selflessness, it’s balance and calm. It’s a connection to the Force that is rooted in compassion, self-discipline and knowledge.”
“So it’s good stuff.”
“In a way. It’s good but it doesn’t mean we follow it for pleasure. But because it will bring the most peace and balance for the universe.”
“Peace and balance.” Luke nodded, then seemed to get an idea “It lets you do stuff too!”
“Yes. Those of us gifted with a connection can learn to use that connection to do “cool” things.” Obi-Wan said finding the end of his sentence much less intelligent-sounding than how he’d done before. But it had come out that way anyway.
“Cool!”
“But for now we will focus on understanding the Force and connecting with it. In a few days, we will try some basic exercises.”
“If I'm good, will I ever use a lightsaber?”
“Yes,” Obi-Wan said. And he thought of how he must meditate to cleanse Anakin’s lightsaber. Obi-Wan had taken it after he died. It was only right that he gave it to his son.
“So I'll be like my dad and be a Jedi!” Luke said excitedly.
Obi-Wan nodded and leapt into his arms. Hopefully, you’ll be better than me, Obi-Wan thought.
Notes:
Got some force ghost action!!!
Also, this is a researched take on the Jedi code but it's still my own spin on it.
Comments are always loved
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
“One more day of just meditation then we will get better at reading the force around us” Obi-Wan instructed joining Luke on the ground, “But today I need you to focus inward. Not just on what the Force means and is, but what is inside of you. Your thoughts, emotions, and wants. Mastering your emotions is key.”
“Why?”
“As I was taught as a youngling. Peace, serenity and harmony. We must master ourselves before we can hope to master the Force.”
“How do I master them?”
“It will take time and work. But for now, it’s most important to be aware of your feelings. That’s the first step.”
Obi-Wan took his own advice and took in his emotions. Noticing what he felt and then with his long exhale he let his emotions go. It didn’t work as well as it used to. He felt too... too shattered inside like everything in him and broken apart. But It did help because it had to.
He refocused out feeling the Force around him, this did feel right. The vibrations of everything around him moving as one within him and out. The Force would always be there, even if he couldn’t really call himself a master as he lacked mastery of himself, he still had his connection to the world.
The cave they were in felt like life. There was nothing but the feeling of nature within the walls.
“You’re floating!” Luke’s voice cut it.
“Ah, am I?” Obi-Wan settled back to the floor, “I hadn’t intended to, sorry to frighten you.”
“Is okay” Luke mumbled, “Sorry I don't think I can do that?”
“You don’t have to. Right now I just want you to focus on your emotions.”
“But they’re big.” Luke scowled.
“Big?”
“Confusing and strong.”
“Talk to me about them.”
“I’m confused all the time, and the world is loud.”
“It’s okay to be confused, you’re just a youngling and even masters are confused.”
Luke nodded.
“And I will help you understand.”
Obi-Wan went into talking about breathing exercises to calm his body and mind when things got loud.
~~~~~
“We talked about how loud the world was a few days ago, remember?”
“I’ve been doing the exercises just like you said.” Luke asserted confidently.
“I know dear one. But what I wanted to do was help explain why things get so loud. I realised I haven't gotten around to that yet.”
Luke sat cross-legged across from Obi-Wan with an expectant expression on his face.
“You can feel people's emotions, yes?”
“Of course.”
“Well not everyone can do that. It’s because of our connection to the Force we can. And because of that people's feelings and thoughts can become a bit too much for us. Feeling all our own intentions and emotions along with other people is hard. We have to learn to separate the two.”
“Okay”
“And when we end up in cities and the like we can feel leftover emotions too. So crowded lived in places can feel even stronger”
“Leftover?”
“Being strong emotions can soak into the environment around them. And we can pick them up.”
“I can feel people's emotions because they soak things?”
“Not exactly there is no water. What I mean is when our emotions are strong they can be so strong they stay after we leave.”
“So when I go places I can feel people's past feelings.”
“Exactly.”
Luke smiled. “Sometimes it’s good because places feel happy.”
Obi-Wan felt the warmth of Luke and almost felt like sobbing. Kark, poor Luke had been through so much in his short life but he still was just a starlight incarnate.
~~~~~
A few weeks of training passed and Luke was doing very well, the use of the Force seemed easy to him, which made sense as he was the son of the chosen one. His control was still lacking, he could levitate rocks while meditating a simple but powerful exercise. But instead of the calm hover, Obi-Wan had instructed, the rocks were bouncing around. He’d even cracked a few, not through opening them but his strength in the force got away from him. Oh, he was so much like his father.
“Very good,” Obi-Wan said and Luke let the rocks drop.
“Let’s try a game.”
“Game?” Luke perked up at that.
“Yeah. Choose some rocks.”
Luke grabbed a few of the roundest rocks he could find and grinned at Obi-Wan. That smile made his heart feel just a bit lighter when he saw it.
He sat the rocks down.
“First we’ll just pass it back and forth okay?”
And they did. Luke excelled at it as Obi-Wan knew he would. It brought back memories of Younglings in the temple, but today the memory felt more nostalgic than gut-wrenching.
~~~~~
“I need you to understand when we are around other people you are not able to try and use the force to move things or to try and read other people’s emotions.”
“No floating rocks,” Luke said with a solemn nod.
“Yes or intentionally seeking out feelings or pushing things out the way nothing. It's to keep the empire away. They want Jedi destroyed. As we learn shielding and stealth it will add to the protection”
“And you were an important Jedi,” Luke reasoned.
“I was competent, yes. And a good weapon” Oof that sounded bitter. Was he bitter about the war, no not really. But it was the truth, he had been a tool not of the force but of a republic that had stopped having any ideals.
“Because you were good and I'm going to be great, they have to kill us.”
“In your case, they want to take you away to use you”
“Oh that sounds scary”
Luke looked as if he were going to throw up. Obi-Wan leaned onto his knee so they were eye to eye, “I will do everything to keep you safe. But our Jedi skills are a last resort”
Luke nodded.
Obi-Wan pulled luke into his arms, “dear Ad’ika I love you”
“Love you to buir.”
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke walked with his dad trying to practice his breathing like he’d been told. As they passed through a village that was loud in the Force. Emotions jumped everywhere but at least right now they were mostly good feelings. But he was getting tired and found himself leaning into his dad’s leg. 
His dad smiled at him as he lifted him up holding him on his side. His smaller pack brushed against his dads making the water bottle hung on the side make a sloshing noise. 
“Sorry, dad,” Luke murmured.
“It’s okay Ad’ika I know you’re tired.”
“Loud.”
“I know”
His dad kissed his head while they stopped at a stall. His dad shuffled for credits passing them over. He nodded to a pack of some powdered food he didn’t recognise and a small juice of some kind of red juice.
The lady in the stall smiled, sliding a purple juice over, “I suggest this one for the kid, it’s a little sweeter, the same cost.”
“Okay.” his dad said absentmindedly.
They sat at a table in a park and Luke drank the juice smiling. His dad fished in his bag bringing out bars made of fruit and grain that were much better than ration bars if he had to eat bar-shaped food.
They munched and watched kids run around playing Luke’s energy returning to him. Luke had never gotten to play with other kids. His dad had never let him play with others really because he couldn’t leave his dad’s side. Normally this was okay because it was safer to be with his dad, it was the only safe place in the whole galaxy. And he also made his dad so afraid and sad whenever he wandered off.
“Can I play if you can see me?” Luke dared to ask.
“Okay.” His dad, softly luke, was surprised, “Stay where we can see each other.”
Luke smiled though and ran off stopping next to a Mirialan boy with beautiful green skin and a human boy with brown skin and long black hair tied in complicated knots. 
“Who are you?” The Boy said.
“I’m Luke.” He said, holding out a hand to him.
“That's cool, you know how to play chase & Catch?”
Luke shook his head.
“So how it works is one of us is it and has to catch everyone else by touching them, if they get touched they have to sit in place.”
Luke nodded.
 “Last person to not be touched wins!”The boy exclaimed.
A gaggle of about six more kids cheered and they all spread out.
Luke slid behind a tree keeping a watch on the others. Most of them were sitting on the ground. Excitement sat in his body, warm and bubbly. His excitement overwhelmed him when he saw a rock next to him started to float. All his good emotions changed at that moment.
“Ah, a little one so strong in the Force. Could be interesting.” Luke heard the powering of a lightsaber and he felt many dark emotions at once.
The inquisitor led Luke deeper into the woods. Luke tried to muster bravery but all he wanted was his dad to be there. He closed his eyes trying to send his fear to his buir. They dragged him back and he was surprised as he fell to the ground and he spun over, looking up he saw a blue blade pointed at the back of the neck of the inquisitor.
“Not only a youngling but a full-on Jedi. Impressive I wasn’t expecting someone like you. Though isn't he a little young to be a padawan?”
“Aren’t you a little too weak to be an inquisitor?” his dad snapped back 
“I am not weak, it is those Jedi like you who run who are weak.”
“We’ll see”
The inquisitor spun before his dad could deal the killing blow. Before Luke could comprehend what was going on the blades were locked in combat.
His dad moved gracefully with a solid presence in Force. It looked like his dad had her on the ropes when her sabre began to spin at such a face pace his dad was having trouble blocking the strikes.
A few moments passed that felt like years till the lightsaber fell from the attackers hand Her father had cut the weapon in half at the grip.
The inquisitor was on her back on the ground.
His father had a mask of indifference on his face and then a horrible noise sounded for a split second and hand was no longer attached to her body. She was screaming curses as his dad took the other hand off with a trike. He took a com from her arm and smashed it.
“Come now.” His dad said, holding out his hand.
Luke snuggled close to his father as they walked. Trying to block out the pain and fear that came as loud as her screams.
~~~~~
“We have our own room,” Luke said when they were settled on transport.
“Luke please listen to me.” He said, grabbing Luke’s hand, their eyes locked together. “Don’t ever go where I can't see you. You could have been killed.”
Luke nodded
“I don’t think they were after us because of who we are. Was too surprised and excited to have been hunting us. Kark it! I should never have let you play. You stay with me for a reason.”
“Because next to you is the safest place in the whole galaxy”
“Exactly so stay in my line of sight”
“Got it, dad.” Luke shrugged. He tried not to show how afraid he was, it would only make his dad more afraid. But it was hard. He kept feeling the darkness and cold.
Luke laid down and waited. He shut his eyes trying to banish the feeling of fear and some kind of guilt for disobeying his dad.
He could hear his dad's breathing even and strong but he stopped when he heard his dad’s breath hitch.
“Yes Qui-Gon, I've been training him. Just like you asked.”
A pause
“Yes I've been meditating, and yes I can feel the Force better now.”
His dad chuckled. 
“No, I didn't realise that you can hold your identity in the Force. You being here didn’t show me that.”
“Yes I know he’s awake.”
Luke shuffled back on his bunk. 
“So what do you think of my luke?” His dad stood up pulling Luke off the bunk and kissed his hair. 
“Hey!” Luke cried as his dad sat on the lower bunk next to him. 
“Hello, youngling.” A strong and clear voice said Luke whipped his head around looking for the source of the voice.
“Hello?”
“I’m your grandmaster Qui-Gon.”
“He’s not just a padawan?” Obi-Wan said, sounding hurt.
“You are training him are you not?” Qui-Gon’s voice was warm with laughter
“I suppose.” Obi-Wan grimaced.
“So that makes me his grandmaster.” Qui-Gon sounded pleased, “So little one, how is the training?”
Luke blinked, Qui-Gon was dead! His dad had told him he’d been killed by a sith. “You’re dead.”
“There is no death, there is the Force,” Qui-Gon said.
Luke nodded he knew that one, “Yes Dad told me that.”
“Well, I'm here as part of the Force.”
“Wizard.”
His dad pulled him in with one arm kissing his hair again.
“Your Obi-Wan loves you very much, sorry ben I believe is the name he uses now.”
“Well the other one is a bit noticeable.” his dad explained.
“Yes, your dad was quite famous back in his day.” Qui-Gon’s voice managed to sound exactly like an exasperated expression. 
“I didn’t ask for it.” His dad defended.
“Well, I came here to check on the training and remind you that you must do your best, both of you. You all have a great destiny to accomplish. And much to learn.”
“Destiny?” Luke muttered.
“You have a great destiny in the galaxy,” Qui-Gon explained.
His dad tensed next to him and he could feel anger coming off his dad before he pulled it back.
“Thank You, Qui-Gon we can talk again whenever your Force timer goes off.”
The voice went quiet and he could feel the presence shift in the room.
“Well, what do you think?” His dad asked, turning to look down at him. 
Luke pushed back so he could look his dad in the face, “What did he mean by destiny”
His dad’s expression was deeply painful, “Qui-Gon believes you will have a part to play in helping save the galaxy.”
“From the inquisitors?”
“The empire in general.”
Luke creased his bro tightly, “Okay. I can do it.”
He had to if it was his destiny. His dad brought him into his arms so his head laid on his dad’s shoulder.
“You’re six. You need to focus on being safe. Let the adults keep you safe.”
“For now,” Luke said, unsure where that came from.
His dad said nothing so they sat together until they both fell asleep.
Notes:
Tell me what you think!
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
It was Luke’s seventh birthday and Obi-Wan wanted to cry as he noticed the bright smile on his face. He hated what he was about to do.
“Ad’ika come here.” Obi-Wan held his hand out. “I have a present and then something we need to talk about.”
Luke came over. Obi-Wan presented him with a brown robe that was just like his.
“Cool Buir, thank you.” He said smiling, pulling it over his long sleeve shirt and pants.
“You look just like a Jedi youngling.”
“Wizard!”
God every time Luke said that he imagined a young Anakin.
“Ad’ika I need to tell you something.”
Why had he decided it would be good to tell him now? He didn’t even remember thinking about it just knowing when he woke up now was the time.
“I told you that when your mother died I took you with me to keep you safe?”
“You said she died having me and my sister.”
Obi-Wan nodded, “Well I haven't told you the whole truth.”
“You know more about my sister?” Luke perked up looking away from the fabric of the robe.
“No, I’m not your father by blood.”
“What do you mean?”
“You know how everyone has a mom and a dad?”
Luke nodded.
“Well your original dad, he died. So I had to take you in.”
“I’m not yours. You just had to take me?” Luke sounded devastated, flinching slightly away, eyes large.
“No, Ad’ika. I wanted you.”
Luke shook his head and backed away from Obi-Wan before turning and rushing out the door of the small hotel room. Obi-Wan watched him stand in the doorway before slamming the door shut with a combination of the Force and his foot. It was a good show of his natural ability Obi-Wan thought numbly. He should have known Luke wouldn’t be old enough to understand, but somehow waiting till he was even older felt worse. Maybe he should have told him beforehand, just let him always know? But that hadn’t seemed like an idea at the time he’d wanted Luke to not be confused and not mess it up when talking to someone. But then all he would have had to do was not tell him it was Anakin who was his dad that would have been enough. Force, karck, blast it. He was such a fool , and an idiot he didn’t deserve to take care of Luke.
Before he could spiral more the door opened and Luke stood there the new robe was wrapped around him with the hood up.
“You just ended up with me. ‘cause I don't have a mom an’ dad.”
“No Ad’ika I need to understand me. I love you, and I loved you the moment I laid eyes on you. I wish you got to have parents like everybody else but I would never, ever have wanted to not be with you.” Obi-Wan explained racing into himself to find peace, keeping his trembling at bay.
“You promise you would have wanted me?”
“I promise”
“You love me for real?” Luke asked, “You talk about all these people you cared about. And all these adventures. You love me like them?”
“Of course” He tried to project his feelings across the room, his love and some kind of calmness.
“You wouldn’t give me up if you could?”
“Never Luke, never.”
“You chose to take care of me because you wanted me?”
“Yes.”
“We are connected in the Force,” Luke said, his arms crossed in his sleeves mimicking a Jedi master very well.
“Yes we are, have been since I carried you to Tatooine.”
“I know you love me. I can feel it. It feels like how I feel about you. But sad.”
“It’s sad because I have lost a lot. But you are my little beacon of light dear one. I will always love you”
Obi-Wan held out his arms and to his relief, his son came rushing to him. He needed Luke to know he was loved and wanted, Anakin hadn’t known how much he’d been loved and spent too much time thinking Obi-Wan only cared about him because Qui-Gon had left him his training. But just because the circumstances that had brought the Skywalkers to him had been painful it didn’t mean Obi-Wan didn’t care for them.
“Can I still call you dad?”
“Of course. I love being your dad, even if I'm not your only dad.”
Luke pulled back, knocking his hood back. His face was streaked with tears and snot. “I think my first dad can be my father. And you are my buir and dad.”
“Sounds good.”
“I don’t get to know who he is, do I?” Luke mumbled.
“I’m sorry, no.” Obi-Wan braced himself for Luke to push him away again but his blue eyes just met Obi-Wan's still shining with tears. “I’m so sorry Dad. That you are so alone.”
“Oh, my son.” Obi-wan felt his eyes sting with tears. “You needn't worry about any of that. I have you okay?”
“We have each other.”
“Exactly”
Obi-Wan thought of the version of the Jedi code, emotions yet peace. And he understood it in a whole new way. Because holding Luke he felt a kind of peace. Because they could move on, this didn’t break anything.
~~~~~
Luke was practising running up an abandoned building that made up a half-finished settlement at the top of a hill. around the window. As close to carefree as he could get. Obi-Wan sat cross-legged breathing in the warm air and feeling everything around him. Trying to keep himself balanced in the space between letting himself connect to the Force and keeping something to himself. To truly be one with the Force as Qui-Gon had instructed, as he had been able to before he still worried it might be too much, might get him noticed.
It was also a good idea to keep his emotions to himself and not let them seep out too strongly. He had not been good enough at this the first few years with Luke, he worried he had harmed the boy. The training, the running, the impermanence was enough to make any kid stressed, he’d lived that life from 13 and it had been hard enough. But Luke lacked the home to return to, and more so lacked the masters with control and grace in the Force. Obi-Wan was one person and he had lost his ability to be calm in the storm for Luke.
Obi-Wan shook his head and let go of his thoughts, feeling the reverberations of the world the trees the bugs crawling around the feral tooka’s of some kind scampering the city block. Even the thrum of the traffic of the city down the hill.
He was glad to not be caught off guard when he felt Luke move towards him.
“Dad, you'll never believe it! I jumped three stories!”
“Did you now?” Obi-Wan said not opening his eyes.
“Aren’t you proud of me?”
Opening his eyes he was glad to see a teasing look on his Ad’ika’s face, only a small degree of apprehension sat in his eyes.
“Of course. Could you feel the Force as you did the exercise?”
“I think so. It was like this swish around me but it moved along with being solid under my feet?”
“Very good.”
“Do we have water?”
“Of course, dear one.”
They moved with purpose to the packs placed behind obi-Wan. Sitting by the bag they pulled out the cantiness and drank. Obi-Wan smiled brightly as his son pulled his toy from the side of the bag and held it in his fist.
Luke seemed to notice he was watching and scowled. “It’s mine isn’t it?”
The shift in the child’s mood caught him off guard.
“What’s wrong?”
“I want to be a Jedi.”
“Okay.”
“But you also told me to be a kid right?”
“Of course.”
“So I get to keep it right?”
“Have I taken it away?”
“No”
“I have no intention to. We don’t have a lot, and I can't talk about attachment to things. I still repair my cloak from when you were a baby.”
“Was my grandmaster right?”
“About?”
“Destiny...was he right?”
“Where is this coming from?”
Luke shrugged his small shoulders and looked at his toy.
“You do not have to worry about that. You are but a youngling, it’s my job to protect you, and help you learn what you need to survive as a Jedi.”
“But...”
“You’re about seven standard. I don’t think it’s really important to think about destiny right now.”
Luke nodded and leaned into Obi-Wan closing his eyes. The child calmed in the Force and Obi-Wan let out a breath. Blast it, Qui-Gon. Being the chosen one, it had torn at Anakin now the same would hurt his son. He remembered holding Qui-Gon as he died telling him to train Anakin, and now his spirit telling him to train Luke. The man who had been the closest thing he had to a father. Even if he couldn’t be his father, Qui-Gon was absolutely family, someone he had loved. Close family. The only other people as close were Anakin and now Luke. He’d had more though he’d had his brothers and sisters on the council, the ones who raised him in the creche and of course Ahsoka.
Damn Ahsoka, he thought of the bright youngling her montrails and lekku so small. He should have thought about that. Of course Luke wasn’t that old yet, he wasn’t even the age of Anakin when Obi-Wan had taken him on, but he would be soon. And he could see the similarities in them and it was going to kill him one day, these people he loved.
~~~~~
“Luke, you need to calm down, you are going to bring someone over here,” Obi-Wan instructed. He wasn’t even sure what they had been talking about but now the boy was screaming a combination of every curse he’d ever heard.
“Shut up, I wish my father was here, he'd understand me,” Luke yelled and ran away ducking under a table at the edge of the cafeteria of the spaceport. Obi-Wan barely registered that Luke had stayed where Obi-Wan could easily feel him in the bond and see him when people parted. But most of him was playing over the words of how he wanted his father. What they’d agreed his real dad’s name would be. Anakin, well he wasn’t wrong Anakin likely would understand something Obi-Wan couldn’t. And Obi-Wan tried very well to not be hurt by this because he needn’t be Luke at seven he’d been a surprisingly well-behaved child even in the early years all those who raised the initiates complained about. He was do a little temper tantrum, not to mention it had hurt luke to know Obi-Wan hadn’t told him the truth, and to know how much family he would never know
Obi-wan’s head was full of the burning body of Anakin, no Darth Vader , no Force. It didn’t make any sense. All he knew was he had karked up and he had no idea what he would ever do about it but for right now he should probably go get Luke.
He bent down next to the kid who had his tooka bit by the ear as he had as a baby and tears standing in his eyes
Luke let it go and stared up at Obi-Wan, “I do wish I had my father.”
“And that’s okay Ad’ika, I miss him too.”
An expression of derision passed over Luke but he said nothing. The emotions around him seemed to move in waves the strong feelings stirring in this poor child
“Please come we can’t miss our transport”
Thankfully hand met hand and luke slid on his smaller pack and they got to the transport luke still looking sad
That night they sat on the bunk beds luke on top as he liked. Obi-Wan tried to meditate but the agitation coming off Luke made him want to just make it better but he couldn’t. This wasn’t something he could teach away, give him medicine or even cut with a lightsaber
To Obi-Wan’s surprise, the agitation washed away to something a little too much like grief for Obi-Wan's taste and Luke jumped slightly from the top and crawled into Obi-Wan's arms. Thoughts of loneliness screamed through their bond, such sadness, The word Buir flowed through their bond. Luke was so frightened of being alone.
“I love you buir”
“I love you too Ad’ika”
Oh, how he wished he could take Luke's pain away. But all he could do was be there for him. And he just had to hope that would be enough.
Notes:
Some hurt comfort for you all! I love writing this it makes me deeply happy and I hope you're all enjoying it too!
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke woke in his dad’s arms it was the night his dad was murmuring in his sleep and it didn’t sound very good
Sitting up, Luke scrubbed his eyes. He didn’t like it when his dad was so sad. He still felt all confused and upset with him for not telling him he had another dad, a father. It made him sad that his dad hadn’t thought he could understand he was a little-little youngling anymore. Or maybe his dad thought Luke wouldn’t like him anymore. Of course Luke loved his dad, he was his Buir, he was important. Luke had never had anyone else, and his dad promised that even if his father had lived he would still have wanted to be with him.
And Luke did believe his dad loved him, that wasn’t really what made him upset. What made him angry was that he didn’t get to have all of them. He couldn’t have his sister, his mother, his father or get to know any of the Jedi like Master Windu or Ahsoka. Luke wanted all of them. And he wished his dad could tell him the truth.
And more so that whatever made his dad scared and sad would just go away. His dad was alway scared, and fuzzy and shaky. He didn’t deserve it.
He knew The Emperor and Vader were part of the problem but his dad never explained the end. He told him about the war but not exactly how it ended. He’d put together that the sith had killed a lot of the Jedi like they’d killed Anakin and probably his dad’s soldiers too. But he didn’t know the rest of it.
The holoprojector on the bedside table lit up and his dad sat up roughly banging his head on the top bunk.
A broadcast of news played. Something about a conflict in a sector luke didn’t recognize trying to break up some sort of resistance.
Luke turned to see his dad who looked tired but not too worried. But his eyes started to glass over and Luke turned back, Darth Vader and The Emperor stood in front of the empire flag making a pronouncement about the futility of resisting and the greatness of the empire.
Intense nausea rolled through him the memory of his dad saying his grandmaster believed he was meant to stop the empire. He wanted to, but it seemed so big.
The holoprojector blinked off the cabin and turned back to the dim light.
“You okay Buir?” Luke asked, turning to hold his dad's hand which shook slightly.
“Yes. I’m okay.”
“Vader can’t hurt us here.”
His dad gave him a sad smile, “Sure Ad’ika.”
“No, I mean he’s far away.” Luke shook his head, this was simple. He knew his dad was afraid and Vader made him sad because he’d killed so many Jedi. but he didn’t have to be scared.
“Yes, dear one I know that...I’m just remembering.”
Luke nodded, laying back down unsure what to do. He didn’t know how to help.
~~~~~
Luke sat nervously next to his dad who was currently throwing up in the fresher. He looked bad. In his seven years of life Luke had never seen his dad get sick like this and he for one did not like it.
“Dad please, maybe a healer can help?” He knew they’d never seen one for what luke could remember
“Not safe”
“Please?”
“...Okay.”
“Okay?” Luke had expected his dad to fight longer. If something was deemed not safe they generally did not do it even if Luke didn’t understand.
His dad sighed and they went from the apartment. His dad stumbled slightly. They walked through the crowded streets till they found a building with a sign with the symbol for a healer.
Going inside a healer came over and took down their name, which was lars that day, and they went to sit. In what was thankfully not that long a time they were led to a small room.
A scanner beeped as the healer, a blue Rodian went over his father from his throat down to his stomach.
“This might hurt.” The healer said, pulling a small device out and pricking his dad's finger. His dad didn’t even flinch, his eyes glassed over, and his skin sweaty and grey.
Another device ran across his forehead and the doctor frowned slightly.
“You have an infection and it’s caused Gastritis, pretty severe. I can give you an antibacterial shot which should help your body push through in a few days. I would suggest you pick up something to calm the stomach as well. Plenty of over the counter medications that can treat vomiting. Some electrolyte drinks as well.”
“I have to administer this medication. Youngling, can you step outside?”
“Oh yes.” Luke stood right outside, but he stood close enough he could hear.
“We work on a sliding scale here so you shouldn’t be bankrupted, but if you don’t think you can afford the other suggestions I would go two blocks north and look for a building with a rose on it. They have a stockpile of basic medical supplies and food as well.”
“Okay.”
“You both look unwell and you're not from around here. Human biology.” The Rodian shook her head.
“Thank you.”
A few sounds came out indicating movement. And then the noise ended. Both of them felt uneasy as they were led out.
His father still stumbled under the weight of his bag. Halfway there his dad stopped and threw up again.
But when they did get there a Rodian who looked pretty similar to the healer.
“Hello. Did My sister the healer send you my way?”
They both nodded.
“Lovely I’m Trivisk Para. We have plenty of space to spend a few days till you're well again.”
Going in they were led to a room with groups of sick people who all looked similar to them in travelling clothes with big packs. They sat on the mat closest to the door where they could see the whole space and track comings and goings. A bottle of purple drink and a box from a store that he assumed must be medications. He couldn’t read in any language, even basic, so he was deeply glad he hadn’t been sent to get the medication.
His dad was apprehensive of taking either of them. But his emotions calmed from the static and into a relative calm.
“Well guess it’s better than not being able to help at all,” Obi-Wan muttered as he drank down the medication.
Luke sat against the window; they were close enough to a spaceport he could watch ships come and go. Street lights and thrusters blocking out the starlight. He wished he could fly then he would never be stranded and could go anywhere they wanted. His dad could fly so he held out hope when he was old enough he would teach him.
But more than anything he needed to know how to shoot or blaster or better yet use a lightsaber. He knew his dad had two, he'd seen him staring at the other one. Luke knew it belonged to one of the Jedi his dad had lost.
He glanced back down at his dad who was sniffling a bit in his sleep skin slick with sweat. They would need to find a river to clean his clothes in. You could only stay in clothes that were sweaty for so long before your skins started to break out in hives.
Luke noticed the kid in the mat next to him crawled over to him.
“I’m Thomasin.” She said her thick straight black hair hung to her waist, skin a light shade of brown with small deep black eyes.
“Luke.” He said.
Another kid crawled over from the third mat.
“Kent.” a Rodian boy announced, “Watching The ships?”
“Yes.” Luke and Thomasin said at once.
Thomasin coughed harshly.
“I hope whatever I have isn’t contagious.” She mumbled to herself.
“I doubt the doctor would have sent you here if you were. I’ve been here for a week and I heard the owner talking with his sister and she cried because they couldn’t send one family who had a sibling with some kind of contagious cough worried it would get us sick.” Kent explained.
“Well, that’s good. My dad’s been puking his guts up for days. It would suck if the rest of you got that.”
“You from anywhere close?” Thomasin asked.
“Well, I'm from Corelia,” Kent explained.
“How’d you end up out here? That’s a core world we’re on Kimji?”
“I know that.” He said indignantly, “There was unrest and my mom ran into trouble with bounty hunters.”
“Sorry about that.” Thomasin said then turned to Luke, “You?”
Luke thought he knew he was on Tatooine as a baby, “Tatooine.”
“So one hell hole to another. That makes sense.” She laughed.
Luke frowned but said nothing.
She let out a breath laying her head on the cool window panel. “I want to leave here and I'm from here.”
“I’m sure you will,” Luke said.
On the fifth day, His dad felt well enough to leave.
“Thank you,” He said to Trivisk, “How much is it for staying here.”
“No sir, I don't take money for helping others. I can’t, everyone who comes through here is going through hard times.”
“How do you know I'm not faking?”
“The way you both move, your bags, and I just I don't know everything about you.”
His dad seemed pleased and nodded his understanding and they left. “Let’s catch a transport out of here, then we have to focus on your training.”
Notes:
Let me know what you think!
Chapter 11
Notes:
CW: Alcohol use, short references to drugs, short reference to slavery
Translations in the endnotes
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan meditated with Anakin’s lightsaber in his hands. He might not have psychometry like Vos had but he could feel the hate, fear and purpose coursing through the kyber crystal. And the feelings brought back memories of those final days of the republic. The image of soldiers and Vader slaughtering the Jedi younglings came rushing into him stronger then was possible he’d only seen it in holo. It bled into the fight on Mustafar in such pain.
But he focused on that time, on how he’d had so hard to try to let go of Anakin and he pressed forward. Trying To imagine the peace of the garden of the temple, the happy younglings training, Luke grinning up at him under his cloak. Everything that was bright and good in the world. It was hard but he let the darkness pass through him and directed peace into the blade.
And he did this every night for four days before he picked it up and felt warmth, but the purpose was left. It seemed the blade was determined and that was never going to change. But it no longer oozed pain.
It would be Luke's now. He was young to have his own, but after being sick he had realised even more that Luke had to be able to protect himself, and it wasn’t like younglings didn’t learn katas. They would just have to be careful no one lost any fingers or toes.
~~~~~
On Luke’s eighth birthday Obi-Wan sat up with the sabre in his lap. The warm air helped him stay in the moment. Luke woke up and came towards his dad with a sleepy smile.
“It’s my birthday,” he said, slightly slurred with sleep.
“It is and I have a gift for you.”
“That’s a lightsaber!”
“Yes, it is.”
“Whose?”
“It was your fathers before he died.”
“Wizard!” Luke cheers, taking it into his hands. He ignited it and Obi-Wan had to lean out of the range of the blade.
“It’s not a toy.”
“I know dad.” Luke shrugged, retracting the blade.
“I’m going to start teaching you the basics, Shii-Cho or form I.”
Luke nodded.
“But considering it’s your birthday, I suppose you have your questions.”
Luke beamed sitting on the floor of the abandoned farm on Kimji.
“Okay, so where were my parents from?”
“Your mother was from Naboo, I told you about how I and Anakin saved it once, didn't I?”
“Yup! I love that story. It’s sad because my grandmaster died, but I still think it’s a good one ‘cause you get to save the day!”
Obi-Wan nodded, “And your father, well he’s from Tatooine.”
“Anakin is my dad,” Luke said suddenly.
“Yes.” Obi-Wan nodded. So that was that. Still not very good though. Now he knew something, something others could use if they found out. And his son could get hurt.
“And your mother was Padmé Amidala.”
Luke had tears in his eyes. “You were friends with my dad.”
“Of course. Anakin was like my brother.”
“Why? Why didn’t you tell me? That’s a good thing right?”
“If they know, anyone knows you could get hurt.”
“So I don't tell anyone.” Luke shrugged as if this was obvious.
“Others can pull information from your head, or even read it without trying.”
“So I don't let them.”
“You’re strong in the Force but it takes training to shield one's mind.”
“Well, teach me!”
“I will.”
“If Anakin is my father then that means I have three awesome parents,” Luke said, getting to his feet.
“Well, I don't know about that. But Anakin and Padmé were definitely awesome.”
“This is great. I’m mad you didn’t tell me. But I'm still so excited!” Luke was jumping up and down. Obi-Wan wasn’t entirely sure what about this had him so excited. But he was just glad he wasn’t watching the poor boy cry.
“Who killed him?” Luke asked Obi-Wan, eyes snapping.
“Luke,” Obi-Wan sighed
“You told me Anakin was killed. Which one?”
“Luke...”
“Don’t lie to me... please,” Luke begged
“Darth Vader.”
“Oh, he killed your brother. Of course, that’s why he hurts you so much.”
Obi-Wan was floored that Luke was worried about him. He’d just learned who his father was and that he’d been killed. But the boy was worried about Obi-Wan .
“I’m sorry. Ad’ika. That I didn't tell you. I truly thought it was for the best.”
“I know you did.” Luke said, “You just make bad choices.”
Obi-Wan laughed at this, well Luke wasn’t wrong about that.
“But now that I asked my questions. That means I get to learn about my lightsabre right?
“Yes.”
Standing in the open mouth of a cave that was across from their house offered the best place to stay. It was hot but at least out of the bracing sun. It was one of the few places of shelter outside of the small set of ramshackle buildings that made up the settlements.
“First we must fix the length of your sabre” Obi-Wan Knelt in front of his Ad’ika and adjust the length till it was a proper height for a youngling from the length used by his rather tall father.
Luke vibrated and his Force signature was shown brightly. “Okay, my Ad’ika I think you're good.”
“Wizard!” Luke said again.
“Shii-Cho or Form I is the earliest form of lightsaber combat. It covers basic strikes and parries.”
“So it’s the oldest. From when they built lightsabers?”
“Yes, when the Jedi first switched to lightsabers from classic swords this was what they came up with to handle the movement of the blades of a lightsaber and the best strike zones. I will walk you through the first Kata.”
~~~~~
They walked into a store and Obi-Wan trusted Luke to go grab a list of first aid supplies.
“Hey, Buir,” Luke said as he yanked on Obi-Wan’s robe.
“Yes, dear one.”
“I can’t get what you told me too”
“Oh are they out?” He said absentmindedly as he decided his choice of ration packs.
“No. Dad. I can’t read”
Obi-wan froze, had he really not taught Luke to read? The boy was eight years old.
“Oh. Well stay with me, I'll grab it.”
They walked back to where they were staying and Obi-Wan worried what else he would have forgotten. He supposed Luke did know how to fix droids from his work and he was learning the Jedi arts. But reading had slipped his mind. Possibly as he had no data pads or anything Luke would have tried to read. Obi-Wan should have thought of it though. He’d helped Anakin get good at basic, but even then he’d had the teachers of the temple to help him. And Anakin had already known some of the fundamentals and could read in Huttese pretty well.
But Luke needed to know the basics reading was one of those basic skills
~~~~~
Obi-Wan and Luke caught a ride on a scrappers ship that was taking passengers on the down-low. Perfect for them they didn’t even have to register. The bad part was that they ended up on Jakku. A place that made Tatooine look like a metropolis.
But it did give obi-wan sand where he could write out the basic alphabet.
Luke grand complained he would rather be practising even his meditation than this.
It took a lot of time. But Luke eventually got to know the alphabet in order after a few days. They set aside time after midday meal but before they began their afternoon sabre training.
~~~~~
After running through some Katas which while coming along well were gruelling. They ended practising parrying bolts. Luke enjoyed knocking things around with his lightsaber. And really who could blame him?
Luke was good at it too. Obi-Wan had recently acquired a training droid. The small round ones that shot harmless plasma bolts. Finding a functional one on Jakku was not what he was expecting, but then again trade in useless things made of metal was what Jakku was about.
So Luke stood in their cave with his tunic belt tied around his eyes knocking back blaster bolts set at medium speed. The first few tires Luke had done terribly but now he was moving like a padawan and it made Obi-Wan smile.
As he watched correcting Luke's form every now and again he felt a shift in the Force. And it was a good one.
“La’ara?” Obi-Wan said, grabbing the droid and turning it off.
Luke pulled his blindfold down. “Who?”
“I suppose you wouldn’t remember her.” Though why she of all people to meet unplanned three times the Force only knew.
“Is she a friend?”
“Well as of last time we talked yes. Would you like to go see her?”
“Sure.”
They stashed Anakin's sabre and the training bolt in their bags and went down to the ship depo. Obi-Wan didn’t really recognise the ship but the woman who got out he did.
“Hey, it's Ben!” La’ara cheered.
“Good to see you,” He said, feeling a real smile spread across his face.
“Kriff, your boy is big.”
Obi-Wan felt Luke pull his hand back as he moved behind Obi-Wan.
“You okay little Luke?” La’ara asked.“Alema, Mom, Bialla it’s Ben and Luke”
She jumped from the back of the ship with a big grin on her face.
The other three came down two carrying cases.
“Where are you two staying?”Mom Acroum said.
“Just outside of town,” Obi-Wan explained.
“What counts as a town on this dust ball,” Bialla grumbled leaning on the edge of the ship.
“What kind of ship is this?” Luke asked quietly.
“It’s a Light freighter. We call her Star Runner. And the shuttle is the comet” Alema said, her eyes lighting up, “She’s my baby even more than she’s La’ara’s.”
“I like to think of her as the family's ship. ” La’ara said, patting the hull.
A shiny R3 unit came rolling down the ramp with a black and blue colour scheme.
“This is R3-S3. We call him Arrthree. Got him salvaged from a republic ship that got decommissioned. ” Bialla said.
Luke shifted to Obi-Wan’s side and looked up. Obi-Wan could feel the mix of excitement and apprehension.
“You can go see the droid if they let you.”
“Of course. Can you speak binary?” Bialla asked with a soft smile.
Luke nodded his head, “I help fix droids. Dad and I will work on them for credits.”
“Do you speak binary?” Bialla asked Obi-wan.
“I’ve picked up some of it since I've been working on droids. My... brother always handled that for me during the war.” Kriff he’d just decided these people would know Anakin as his brother, and only his brother because he couldn’t say Anakin to them without giving away he knew the ‘hero with no fear’.
“Why don’t you two look over the droid on the ship while we get our shipment to our contact?”
“Thank you.” Obi-Wan agreed.
“We have water this time.” La’ara joked pushing the hovercraft over towards a station.
Obi-wan and Luke sat in the common area on the ship, Luke asking the droid to show him everything he could do.
“Father had an R2 right.”
“Ahsoka called him artooie.”
“Wizard,” Luke said, crawling onto the bench laying into Obi-Wan's side.
A while passed just sitting like that before La’ara bounded onto the ship.
“Kriff you two look tired.” She said with a lopsided grin, “We were gonna drink to our success but you two can take a room. There are six cabins so two of them are empty, share or sleep separately either way is fine. Unless we ever pick anyone else up for some reason then you have to share.”
“We can’t impose,” Obi-Wan said
“I want you to,” She countered, “We walked around and the places on the edge of what we are generously calling a town do not look better than this ship. And here we have candy.”
Luke perked up, “Candy?”
“Candy”
“Osik, now I have to stay.”
“Oh what kinda curse that is.”
“Mando’a”
“Oh, I know good insults. E chu ta! Sleemo, osik'la, Beesga, Kung, Loca!'' Luke chanted blinding in the Force due to his sincere excitement.
“Who taught you huttese?”
“We’ve spent our fair share of time in Hutt controlled space,” Obi-Wan said but he felt his voice shift slightly, emotion colouring it. He wondered if she noticed “We recently did some time in the mid rim though.”
“ Mursto ,” She said, eyes narrowing at Obi-Wan.
Ah, she had noticed, “My...my brother spoke it and I learned it from him. He was better at it than basic as a little kid. So I had to learn it well”
“Oh, where are you from?”
“My brother is from Tatooine.
“If your brother...”
The other three women came onto the ship at that moment whooping about their new acquisition of alcohol.
“No.” Obi-Wan shook his head, “Not here.”
“Like I said you two can go sleep in the empty cabin and then we can all figure out something to do tonight,” La’aara said with a nod.
Obi-Wan obliged. He went into a room that had two bunks. Luke climbed to the top.
“Wait, can I have my tooka?” He said leaning over the edge.
“Course you can, dear one. That was quite an impressive list of curses you had.”
“Those are the only some that I know.” Luke’s presence in the Force showed brightly the joy evident.
“Maybe you can ask Alema for some new ones.”
“Wizard,” Luke said, flopping onto the mattress.
“Oh and Luke I'm not sure if you remember but they do know I'm a Jedi.”
“Oh cool,” Luke said, sounding drowsy.
Luke drifted into sleep. When Obi-Wan was sure he was deep enough that his moving wouldn’t wake the boy he moved to the common area and was hit with the smell of strong liquor.
“Hey Ben,” La’ara said, passing him a glass. “It’s the same stuff as last time so you should be safe.”
La’ara led him to the cockpit and they both sat looking across the sand storm. A period of time he lost track of two glasses in was broken by La’ara speaking
“You could come with us.”
“We’re here to train,” Obi-Wan said.
“We have a pretty big cargo hold, you can do your lightsaber stuff there.”
“Well, where are you going?”
“We're gonna be here for a while waiting for two more contacts to bring out shipments. Should take two weeks. But you can come with us after.”
“I don’t know.”
“Well, you have two weeks.” She said with a grin on her face.
“So the huttese was your brother. Who's the Mando’a for because you are clearly not a Mando?”
“I did some work there for a while. Made some good friends.”
She nodded, “You said your brother was from Tatooine. Where’d you grow up?”
“Coursant, can’t you hear it?”
“Oh, I can tell you're a core worlder for sure. But don't worry, I like you anyway.”
“Qui-Gon, he made sure I understood what life was like outside of our bubble. All the work you do as a Jedi.” Obi-Wan shrugged.
“Well, what can you tell from my voice?”
“A blend of the mid and outer rim.”
She smiled, “I’m not really from anywhere to be fair. I’m like luke grew up on the road. Not for murder reasons but because my dad, may he rest in sith hell, was a trader on a bulk freighter and took me and mom with him. Mom had me real young at fifteen. Dad was already in his twenties I tease my mom but it wasn’t her fault. But if we treated like the fucking travesty it was I don’t think we could look each other in the eye.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Not all bad. I have a family here. Family is the one who respects you as a person.”
“I agree. My brother wasn’t mine by blood but I love him.”
“Alema and Biallia are for all intents and purposes my sisters, and we aren’t even the same species.”
“That’s nice,” Obi-Wan said something other than the liquor, making him shake.
“Say something nice about him. It might make the grief better.”
“Best star pilot in the galaxy, best there ever was. He learned everything like a sponge but refused to use most of it much more of the kark around and find out type.”
“Sounds like my kind of kid”
“But when Qui-Gon died I took him in, we were a team from that point on.”
“Qui-Gon, is he your father?”
“ He was my master”
She looked horrified for a minute, “I...I didn’t. I wouldn’t have asked if I knew you had been...”
“Master means teacher to Jedi. He raised me for a long time.”
“Oh okay.” her cheeks flushed.
“He was like a father to me, closest I ever had at least”
“Then that’s how you remember him, and that’s what matters”
“Well, you are very perceptive.”
“Always have been”
“You feel so bright and warm in the Force, It’s like having a friend back.”
“I’m warm and bright?”
“Whatever has happened to you, you're bright and warm and strong like my old friends used to be.” He thought of people like Siri or Depa or Luminara.
“I’m sorry?” She said, sounding very concerned.
“No, no it’s good.” But tears were rolling down his face.
“Yeah.” She held the bottle to her chest. “I have brownies. And don’t worry they’re not spice brownies.”
Obi-Wan choked on his drink, “Do you often have spice brownies?”
“Every now and again. Look, you're gonna tell me you never indulged?”
“As a teen. Padawans did have to have some fun. And honestly, Qui-Gon just laughed at me.”
“Yeah, my mom does drugs with me so I think I'm in the clear. But no, these are clean, I didn't want to get blasted with a kid around.”
“haryc b'aalyc'' Obi-Wan joked.
“What’s it mean?”
“Drunk. Literally tired and emotional.”
They wandered back into the main room and La’ara dropped next to her mom putting her feet on the table.
“We eat there,” Alema said, knocking the feet off with a sigh.
“I’ve done worse on the table.” Bialla said, “I got screwed by a really hot dockhand.”
“Oh Force, it's like talking to Vos.”
“Vos?” Mom Acroum asked.
“Old friend.”
“Well, I’m a new friend.” Bialla said, “And I'm entitled to the bad jokes as the designated sober person.”
They sat around eating the brownies in silence. The ambience was calming. But he did hate that he’d let his Force sense get dulled by the alcohol. He should have thought through that. He could still feel Luke but he might miss other shifts.
As the night wore on Obi-Wan decided to go to luke.
He got to his bunk and passed out.
Notes:
Translations:
Osik: dung (impolite) (Mando'a)
E Chu Ta: curse (Huttese)
Sleemo: Slimeball (Huttese)
Osik'la: messed up, screwed, horrible (impolite) (Mando'a)
Beesga: Last fool, curse (Huttese)
Kung: Scum (Huttese)
Loca: Crazy (Huttese)
Mursto: Liar (Huttese)Wanna see what the OCs look like? Check it out
Chapter 12
Notes:
CW: discussions of depression, alcohol use, canon-typical violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke got out of bed and shook his dad. His dad just turned over. So it was that kind of day Luke thought. He grabbed a ration bar from his dad’s bag.
As his brain woke up he realised he was on a real ship, an actual spaceship, and he wasn’t a passenger or as a stowaway, he was invited. He wanted to go explore so bad. He should at least be allowed to the fresher right?
Luke walked out of the fresher and looked around. Stepping back he ran into Alema.
“Sorry,” Luke said, stepping back.
“Wanna go see the cockpit?”
Luke nodded wide eyes taking her hand still holding the ration bar in his other.
Luke sat in the other seat and pulled his legs to his chest and watched as Alema explained how it worked.
“I’ll take you up in the comet if you want,” she said after finishing her primer on the basics.
“Only if my dad can come, I'm already almost too far from him. If I didn't know he trusts you I wouldn't even be out here. I’m supposed to stay usually where he can see me, and if not that where we can feel each other in the Force.”
“Ah, Jedi magic.”
“My dad would not like to hear you call it magic.”
“Okay, the Force then,” Alema said slowly eyes searching over Lue like she was trying to find something
"Morning meal!” Bialla shouted, a smell like a gift from The Force floating in.
He sat with the four members of the crew.
“Half of this is made from rations but we have had actual stuff to cook with so now it tastes like real bread even if reconstituted.”
Luke nodded, biting into the bread which tasted decent, especially with the dipping porridge-like substance.
“Would a thought a Jedi of all people would sleep the drink off?”
“I mean you did work pretty hard he reeks,” Luke said, remembering his father crashing to the bunk and the smell of liquor filling his nostrils. It had been weird to have it while inside and not in markets by cantinas.
“Sorry we shouldn't have let him get that drunk, La’ara said with honesty to her loose apologies.
“What did you two talk about?” He turned to La’ara
“His brother mostly talked about his dad too.”
“You talked about Anakin and Qui-Gon. Do you need your processors cleaned?” Luke gasped, giving them all a despairing expression. “Who knows how long he'll be like this. I mean he’d done so well we went through Empire day and my birthday and nothing this bad”
“Luke Sweetheart, calm down.” Mom Arcoum took his hand.
“He does this a lot? Alema asked.
“Just sometimes. It also happened because he'll spend days with no sleep.”
“He needs a schedule,” Bialla said
The R3 unit chirped fervently, <droids need time for rest and maintenance too.>
“He says even droids need time for rest and maintenance.” Mom Acroum said.
“I can speak binary.” Luke sighed. Mom Acroum gave him a tired smile. She had dark brown skin that glowed with warmth and black eyes that snapped with life. Her curly hair was held in poofs at the back of her head.
“Eat, you'll feel better.” She nodded to the food.
Working through the food Luke felt better, go figure. But he still felt nervous.
“Billia will do a full screening of the exterior for maintenance. . Mama can go through provisions. Alema and ArrThree do work in the cockpit. Luke here will go with me to trade the last of our wares for portions.” La’ara announced.
They nodded and Luke trailed after her into the market. He could feel the surge in the force as the minute they entered what counted as a crowd on Jakku. Luke breathed deeply focusing on what he could control and trying to keep his emotions from spilling out. Notice the emotion and control it, not the other way around.
They had a bag that had been slung over her back that she dumped at a scrap depot. The assumed owner tossed her packs of what looked like a powder for reconstituted something. She gave him a two-finger salute and they returned.
“How do you like Jakku?” She asked casually.
“Not my favourite. But good places to practice basic fighting.”
“Oh, you know how to shoot a blaster?”
“No. Dad doesn’t use Blasters. They’re dangerous and uncivilised.”
“How old are you?”
“Eight.” He said with a dismissive wave
“Hmm, I'll teach you.”
“If dad says it’s dangerous then it’s dangerous” Luke explained
“Well okay. But if you ever want to learn, even if it’s just to piss off your dad I'll show you how.”
Luke scrunched his nose but nodded. He didn’t like making his dad angry because it always came back to his dad being sad and getting all fuzzy. Lost inside and lost in the Force.
There was a strong shift in the Force and Luke started. It went from a calm happy feeling to a harsh feeling, not anger but something he didn’t understand. He focused on La’ara and noticed her thoughts were spinning. She was hurting. Luke reached out a hand and took hers. He tried to push happy emotions her way like his dad did when Luke was upset.
La’ara jumped, yanking her hand away.
“What did you just do?”
Luke stumbled she’s pushed back in the force and now his head hurt, “I was trying to help as my Buir does.”
“I’m sorry. Just shocked me, thank you for trying.”
They got back and Luke scrambled up the ramp already at the junction before it landed on the ground fully. He hadn’t realised how anxious he’d been till now he actually had the chance to check if his dad was okay. The bond wasn’t broken so he couldn’t be dead. He’d feel that right? There was nothing really wrong with him just having a bad day.
He got through the door and he saw his dad was looking about half awake drinking water.
“Buir.” Luke said softly, holding him in a hug.
“Ad’ika what's wrong?”
“I went with La’ara to the scarp depot I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay dear one.” He kissed Luke's hair
“I broke our rules.”
“I’m not angry, I promise. It was likely good they were here. I should've known better than to get into all of that when already weakened by alcohol.”
“You have to talk about them.” Luke said, “if you never talked about them wouldn’t that hurt too?”
“You're so wise for one so young.” Obi-Wan pulled him into his side in a tight one arm hug.
Luke had started to tell when his dad was trying to keep his emotions in check. It felt like a blast door in Obi-Wan's mind. The only emotions getting through were fragmented. Made him feel funny in the Force.
“You said you’d teach me to do that. So other’s people thoughts won’t hurt, and they can’t get inside either.”
“Some of what I taught you when you were a very small boy were part of it. Recognizing and holding your emotions. Not letting them run wild. It’s the basic step to control.”
Luke nodded.
“Visualization is a decent place to start. Practice when meditating and pulling a door around your private thoughts and let the Force move slowly through you without disrupting it.”
“Okay.”
“Nothing, nothing more. I need...”
“To lay down.” Luke felt a tired smile crossing his lips. Didn’t need a Force bond to know that was what was coming.
“stay on the ship.”
“Okay, Buir.”
Luke was full of anxious energy so he walked around the ship avoiding the others. He was excited when he found the gun turret and he breathed and took it as a spot to meditate.
He tried what he was told by his dad. Deep breaths. Feel the feelings. Tired, lonely, anxious, confused. And that is okay. It does not control me. He imagined the durasteel coming down. Only letting the Force move through him, not touching it, not dipping into it.
His mind drifted to the cockpit of the ship how his father had been the greatest pilot in the galaxy. He wondered if his father would have taught him about flying. Taken him up into the stars and just been together. Come home to his mother, sister and his dad. The five of them could be a family, a really real family. Thinking back on his dad not telling him he was a skywalker as a kid, he couldn't muster anger which he thought he might have had. Because he was too busy aching for that family he couldn’t have. He wanted it to not have holes in him where his mother and sister should be. To have both his dad and father teaching him how to use the Force. He would be safe, and never lonely.
It didn’t mean his dad wasn’t doing his best, and Luke loved him more than anything. He knew his dad wasn’t well in his head. He’d been through so much. Luke didn’t know how it happened, just that all the Jedi had died, and that it was the Emperor's fault. And that whatever had gone down it had been devastating, still was. So it makes sense his dad didn't always have it together, Luke didn’t blame him. But it was still hard, and if his mom and father were alive then maybe the Jedi would be more plentiful and his dad wouldn’t be so alone.
Mom Arcoum called to him, “Luke we got midday meal.”
“Go it” Luke called down.
Scrambling into the main room he saw a bunch of fruit laid out with a small amount of meat in front of Bialla.
“Togruta are carnivores,” she explained.
Luke nodded. He grabbed a sweet melon and bit into it the juices running down his face.
“What were you doing in the turret?”
“Meditating.”
“That Jedi stuff?” Bialla questioned biting into whatever animal she was eating.
“Yes. I have to meditate every day. Well most days, some I get away with not doing it if we get busy. I can’t do all the meditation stuff dad can do yet.”
“Mediating and doing things doesn’t that go against meditation?” La’ara asked.
“Well no it means you can be connected to the Force. Combat awareness is a form of meditation and it’s especially for fighting.”
“Neat!”Alema said. “The closest I ever got to Jedi were some that were resettling some other Twi'leks to our outpost.”
“Well, you're my first Jedi, the two of you. Honestly, you guys are somehow much better and also less impressive than I thought Jedi would be. But that might be because the first time I saw Ben I just saw a homeless family,” La’ara commented.
Luke felt a twinge in his heart at the term family. His dad, his Buir, was the only family he’d ever had. The rest of his family, his sister, father, mother were gone. And anyone else he might have had cousins or whatever weren’t an option not if he wanted them to stay safe.
“Are you guys a family?” Luke asked.
“Of course.” Alema and Bialla said at once.
“Anyone who’s a part of my crew is my family. That’s what I’m about” La’ara said with an air of finality her strong emotion made his ears ring.
“I’ll teach you dejarik?” Mom Arcoum said after a moment passed.
“Sounds good.” Lue agreed.
~~~~~
As Alema took her turn cooking the evening meal the rest sat on the pull-down ramp with the crew and watched the stars, there was little wind so the sand didn’t block any of the views.
Luke smiled when his father sat down pulling Luke into a hug from the back.
“I’m sorry about today.” His dad said.
“No problem.” Luke said, “I had a nice day with everyone.”
“He’s a good kid.” Bialla praised
“Takes direction well.” Mom Arcoum said, “Taught him Dejarik in one afternoon, can’t beat me yet but he’ll get there.”
Luke felt his dad shift in the Force as he was more clear and happy and even if still tinged with sadness.
Luke’s evening meal was reconstituted bread with some kind of dipping sauce made from beans.
“This is fantastic,” Luke said. Everything they ate on this ship was fantastic.
“And we have chocolate for dessert,” Alema said pointing to a box.
They ate in companionable silence as he watched his dad work to focus on the food in front of him.
~~~~~
A week passed in a flash. During the day his dad would take him to the cave where they would meditate, Luke would do some physical exercise, then they’d run through Katas. If his dad had the energy they would do reading lessons. Then they would come back and they would eat with the crew of the Star Runner. He and his dad always ended up on clean up duty to pay back for letting them stay, they weren’t required to but his dad said they had to help or they were imposing.
They’d then stay up and play games or watch holo dramas. The adults would drink and swap stories, most of them trying to out scandalize Lue. And well it worked. They talked about kissing and the like.
Most nights his dad wouldn’t partake, instead going to his room to meditate. But tonight he decided to stay, even accepting sptochka.
“Okay so” La’ara stood up, “the best date I ever had was when I went on a picnic with Kanjan. I know it was boring but what made it fun was that she took me on a shuttle that we weren't allowed to have and we ran out of fuel during the trip and had to be trackterd back.”
“Ben go!” Alema cheered.
“Well okay. Satine and I went skinny dipping right after running away from the other side of the war. Civil war kinda sucks but you can forget it in the sunset.”
“Aww,” Bialia says.
“Wait this Satine she your mother,” Alema asked Luke
“No.” Luke shook his head, “I know nothing about my mom or this lady.”
“Luke, you can ask about Satine. I never said you couldn’t do that.” His dad sounded tired.
“No, but I don't because I ask you anything about her and you become all confused and fuzzy.”
“I’m sorry.”
Luke felt this directionless anger. Because his dad did talk about Satine when Luke asked for stories with his grandmaster because he’d known her with Qui-Gon. But he’d never told her that they were a couple. Because everything that mattered he left out. Just like he’d had to do the to figure out his father was Anakin and then because his dad had said that Anakin was in love with Padmé he’d together she was his mom. And the galaxy had decided that both he and his dad deserved to suffer.
“No, you're not! Because you were in love with her, and I know you weren’t in love with my mother even though you said that.” Luke said, standing on the bench yelling.
His dad looked taken aback but Luke was surprised when his face returned to neutral, “I am sorry Luke it is unfair of me to not always explain things. But to be honest some of this you are just too young.”
“I’m going to bed.” Luke said, "I promise not to run away dad I have nothing in this karking desert.”
“Why don’t we all go to bed.”Mom Arcoum said and he heard shuffling behind him as the door shut behind him.
He lay in bed seething. He knew it wasn’t fair to be mad at his dad for not being in love with Padme. But he just wanted a normal family. And if he was in love with this Satine, where was she? Maybe she could have been like a mom to him.
Luke woke up the next morning not having noticed he'd fallen asleep. His dad wasn’t in the cabin. He decided to go about his morning. Went to the fresher, meditated, and then grabbed a bagel from the common room. Everyone was already spread out working on datapads or on the ship.
La’ara came out of the cockpit and motioned to him to follow her.
They got to the cargo hold and she sat down.
“I’m sorry your dad wasn’t in love with your mom.”
Luke flushed, “I shouldn't have yelled. He just doesn’t tell me stuff.”
“Look, I've seen kriffing awful dad’s yours isn’t one. Troubled, yes, probably annoying to you, but I do think he means well.”
“I know he means well. I just wish I could understand him. I can feel him. I know the basics but I still don’t always get it.”
“And you're allowed to be upset and confused, everyone gets that way. I for one am pro acting out.”
Luke grinned remembering her offer to teach him to shoot, “Wanna teach me to shoot a blaster?”
“Why not?” She shrugged.
“Do you know where my dad is? I could feel him on the ship but not find him.”
“Did you check my cabin?” SHe asked.
Luke palled, what did them sharing a cabin mean?
“Oh Damn it, we weren't... blast it.” She scrunched her nose, “He was meditating in the common room and looked like he hadn't slept. Told him I'd keep you around the ship if he slept. That was less than an hour ago.”
“Oh good.”
“Your dad is nice and a good man but no, for one he is a man, and I go in for women. And second, I don't need anyone right now. I’m focusing on my mostly legal shipping.” She grinned at the end. “Anyway if we step outside we can shoot some bottles”. She grabbed some empty liquor bottles from the cargo hold and set them on the fence around the ship depo
She put her blaster in Luke's hand showing him how to hold it. She explained how to turn the safety
“Line up the sight with where you want to aim. Take in a breath and then squeeze the trigger.”
Luke did as he was told and went wildly to the left. He took a few more shots La’ara moving his arm back into place between shots.
“It’s okay kid it will take time.”
Luke thought about how learning to parry the bolts from the training doors was almost easier with his eyes closed.
“Let me try something,” Luke said, holding the blaster back up. He shut his eyes feeling for the bottles and got the location. He took in a breath and squeezed, he heard the bottle shatter and opened his eyes.
“Good to know you shoot better blind.” La’ara ruffled his hair.
Luke felt his dad’s presence in the background and turned ready to be lectured.
“That was a good shot.” That was all his dad said moving to stand next to Luke, “Now you just have to do it consistently.”
“I thought you said that blasters were uncivilised,” Luke said, affecting his dad’s accent.
“They are.” His dad said, “But I should be more respectful, being able to shoot well is a useful skill and I trust your teacher. Force knows why but I do.”
“ouch,” La’ara said in mock offence he could feel her joy in the Force. “I bet you can’t even shoot.”
His dad held out his hand for the blaster, La’ara handed it over.
His dad without much fuss shot the rest of the bottles down one after the other.
“I did kill a man with one of these.” His dad said.
Luke felt his eyes go wide. “Can I hear that story?”
“Remember Grievous?” He said quietly, cocking his eyebrow.
“Oh right..” Luke started but was cut off
“Even I know who that is. You killed him?” She then took her blaster back and raced into the ship.
Obi-Wan and Luke looked at each other confused but followed inside.
“Dank farrik!” they heard loudly reverberating in the ship.
Alema was standing in the loading bay.
“You killed General Grievous?”
“Yes... on Utapau,” His dad said cautiously.
“That's just really impressive,” Alema said “He invaded my planet.”
“I’m sorry for your loss.” His dad said, gripping her arm lightly.
“Not all of my family got out and we can not go back.”
“You are always connected to your lost ones. There is no death, there is the Force.”
“What does that mean?” Alema asked, hugging herself tightly.
“It means that even in death those we love don't disappear. They move through the living Force into the cosmic Force. They stay one with all.”
“I like that.” She said, “It’s a good thought. Not sure it’s what I believe. But I appreciate your wisdom.”
Luke felt the Force shift into grief around him, but for once his Buir wasn’t the cause. Instead, his dad was stable in the emotional storm that whipped up around them.
~~~~~
“We’ve gone through the Schii-Cho Katas and you’ve done well, your deflecting of the bolts has gone well too. It’s time we practice together don’t you think?” His dad said, tossing Luke his lightsaber.
They were in their training cave and Luke felt the Force sing around them, for his dad and him were on the same tune in the Force.
They took their ready stance and moved together. He knew his dad wasn’t really sparing but it didn’t matter much as he was only keeping Luke on his toes to learn which moves to use when.
And Luke loved it. The movements of the blades were always exciting.
Suddenly his vision went black and then he saw himself running and he saw his dad’s blue blade clash against the red of an inquisitor.
He came to on the ground. His dad looked worried above him.
“Vision?” His dad asks as if this was normal.
“Inquisitor here,” Luke muttered.
The moment he saw he felt his dad shift in the Force, harder and more solid than he had been before.
“Let’s move.”
They ran through the sand Luke’s eyes stung right before they could get to the Star Runner a ship flew overhead and an inquisitor dropped from the sky.
“Oh, dear lost little Jedi.” She shook her head
His dad ignited his blade, “Ad’ika run.” Luke stood wide-eyed staring at the lady as she squared off with his dad. Their blades crashed into each other sending a reverberation into the blowing sand.
They moved around each other blades crashing the inquisitor was hitting hard and with a stream of anger, Luke didn’t understand. His father returned none of the anger but he still felt strong and his blade didn’t yield.
The word run rang in his head in his dad’s voice. Luke ran full tilt the short way to the Star Runner. La’ara was standing at the door with her hand out to Luke.
“You’re safe.” She said, pulling him into a hug.
Luke peered out watching the swishing of blades. But it abruptly stopped when he heard an awful noise of lightsabers hitting flesh and watched the twirling inquisitor's sabre hit the sand. His dad ran towards them and shouted.
“Take off.”
La’ara relaid the order and the ship moved. Right as it lifted off the ground his dad hit the metal next to him and turned off the lightsaber.
“So that's a bad Jedi,” La’ara said when the bay door closed.
“Inquisition. Acolytes of Darth Vader .”
“Well. Guess you're stuck flying with us for now.” La’ara said with a tired smile helping his dad to his feet. “Welcome to the crew, Ben, Lue.”
“Thank you. You could have shoved Luke back out and shut the door. You don’t have to be involved with our Jedi banthashit”
“Well, I choose to be. You guys are fun to be around banthashit and all.”
Notes:
Let me know your thoughts!
Chapter 13
Notes:
CW: brief suicidal ideation, dissociation, discussions of canon typical violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan followed La’ara up the front where Bialla was flying the ship.
“Anywhere we headed?” She asked.
“Away from Jakku?” Obi-Wan suggested
“Oh really?” Bialla said with a sarcastic smile, “I thought we were going back to what La’ara said was a “Karking evil Jedi”
“That’s not what they’re called,” Obi-Wan said
“I don’t care,” Bialla said. “Good news is I do have a heading of sorts, we received a shipment while you guys were off practising your Jedi magics. So we are going to go to Ques”
“That's not a nice planet,” Obi-Wan commented
“No, it's a swamp filled with scavengers. But it makes a fine waypoint to shift cargo between freighters which is all we need, it will take a while to get there though about three weeks standard. Good thing we planned ahead before even getting to Jakku.”
“Force help me,” Obi-Wan muttered.
La’ara grinned wickedly but then softened putting her hand on Obi-Wan’s shoulder, “Go sit with Luke.”
Obi-Wan obeyed and found Luke laying on their bunk, his stuffed tooka held tightly his eyes dripping tears.
“Ad’ika I’m here. Nothing will happen to you. You and I are together.” Obi-Wan informed him, pushing his son’s shaggy blond hair from his eyes.
“I don’t like inquisitors. They feel awful.”
“You’re right they do. But at least that one is out of commission for a bit.”
“But when we see them again...”
“I’ll do what I have to.”
“Would you have killed him, if you had the time?”
“Luke, I genuinely don’t know.”
“You killed the other ones.” Luke pointed out.
“For one they were better, and secondly we had nowhere to run to.”
“But isn’t killing them better? Then they can’t tell anyone anything.”
“You might be right. But taking a life is never good, it never leaves you.”
“But you kill. I mean you tried to kill Maul right?”
“ You’re right I cut him in half and he fell down a tunnel. I truly thought him dead, death already hung in the Force with my master dying so I couldn't tell any difference. So I agree with you on one thing. If it comes to killing someone then you go for the head, like I did those inquisitors when you were young”
“That’s awful,” Luke said, tilting his head.
Luke must be feeling the pain in me, the confusion Obi-Wan thought. He did not regret his actions, but Obi-Wan never wanted to end life. He had no other choice. He may not have grieved for Grievous, but he didn’t want to be someone who took a life without thought.
“Yes. Taking life is awful, when you are faced with the task I hope it does not haunt you.”
Luke recoiled slightly but said nothing.
“Enough of that, why don’t I tell you about a better story.”
“One without sith,” Luke suggested.
Obi-Wan suppressed a sardonic smile, had he ever been free of them? Had the plot not began even before he ever faced Maul? He often had thought about that time when he was knighted and how nothing had ever truly been right since then, even the good times, even questioned if he should have been the one to die and Qui-Gon raised Anakin. Now thinking about it he wondered again if that would have been better for everyone.
“Okay” Obi-Wan agreed, sitting next to Luke who laid on his shoulder.
But he wondered if he would be able to tell a better story when he should be dead.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan felt Alema come up to the door to their cabin as Luke and he tried to meditate.
“Come in,” Obi-Wan said he felt Luke snap from his focus.
Alema stood in the front smiling, “We cleared out part of the hold so you too could do your training if we get to watch.”
“Are you ready to show off what we’ve learned the last few months?”
Luke’s eyes lit up but he blushed, Obi-Wan smiled back standing up.
Standing in the hold he tossed Luke his lightsaber and was so proud when Luke used the Force to catch it before it hit the ground.
“Why don’t we start with some sparring for our audience here?”
“But I can't fight you yet.”
“You’ll do fine, you're not my first padawan my dear Ad’ika I can teach and spar at the same time.”
Luke grinned and he lit up in the Force.
They started moving together, he moved slower like back when he taught Anakin and helped with the younglings. As they moved into more difficult moves he started verbally directing combos for Luke to learn the versatility of the moves. Luke was a natural with the blade but his moves were still choppy, but it was better than many Luke’s own age back at the temple. The way Luke burned in the Force whenever he moved with a sabre, while impressive did offer some worry, it was a wildness like Ahsoka, like Anakin.
When he felt Luke starting to tire he called the match. He retracted his blade and Luke fell backwards. “That was exhausting”
“You did well, dear one.” Obi-Wan sat across from Luke watching his kid breathe hard.
“I’ve never seen anything quite like that,” Alema said and Bialia whooped.
Luke flushed on his already red face.
“Will one of you grab Luke something to drink? I'm afraid I didn't think to get any before we started.” Obi-Wan asked.
“No problem.” Alema said.
Luke sat up and breathed deep, “When can I learn the next form?”
“Likely in a few more months.” Obi-Wan said, “It’s imperative to get this one correct, it must be second nature before we can start on the next. You have to be able to perform basic form I exercises, they are not only the basics but they are important to learn to fight without overextending yourself.”
“I wanna fight like you.”
“Soresu, or form III Important form, focuses on defence and resilience in combat. Though something tells me you won’t be partial to that style of fighting.”
“Why?”
“There is fire in you young one,” Obi-Wan said with a tired smile.
~~~~~
The first week of the trip passed with little incident Luke and he had lots of training often with spectators, took turns of chores, were playing an ongoing tournament of Dejarik and started a Sabacc game which Obi-Wan was now not allowed to play as no one could bluff him.
A moment however that had Obi-Wan watching Luke practice Binary with ArrThree, who he had to remind himself was not Artoo. He looked too much like Anakin, only a year younger than his father was when he came under Obi-Wan's care.
“ArrThree stop it.” Luke grumbled, “I will clean you when Alema lets me, she manages your care.”
“Anakin, stop playing with the droid we have practice,” Obi-Wan said
He stopped and looked at his son whose eyes had gone wide.
“Dad, I'm Luke.” He said walking towards his dad concern flowing off him
“Yes of course.” Obi-Wan said with a stiff smile, “Of course you are. Either way, we have training.”
Obi-Wan had to steady himself as Luke seemed to let the moment pass, running to their cabin to grab his sabre. Obi-Wan looked down at his shaking hands, he’d been doing so much better lately, since that day after he’d gotten drunk. But just one moment when Luke was too much like his father and Obi-Wan was back at the beginning not being able to stay in the moment.
He had to keep it together.
~~~~~
“We have to stop at a fuel station and pick up some more provisions,” La’ara informed Obi-Wan. “It’s just a space station so it won’t take long.”
“Okay.”
“Don’t worry you two can stay away from everybody, I'm still jumpy after Jakku.”
“I am sorry if you want us to leave we will.”
“Kriff you idiot, I think you need help.”
“Well yes probably, but that doesn’t answer my question”
“Look, I told Luke that anyone who is on my crew is my family, therefore you are my family. You can’t convince me otherwise.”
“I’m quite good at convincing people, though I guess that often includes the threat of a lightsabre.”
“Well you had the chance to kill me and you haven't, I don't think you're gonna.”
“I like you, Force forgives me, I trust you. I let you be alone with my Luke. I’m not sure why.”
“Maybe it’s just that I’m endearing” La’ara joked, “But I do have to head out now.”
“May the Force be with you,” Obi-Wan said without thinking.
“Thank you,” La’ra said with a sunny smile. Oh god he hoped she was safe, she was his friend and he really hoped that didn’t resign her to sadness.
Obi-Wan Meditated trying to not be overtaken by his emotions. He sighed when he felt the shift in the Force that was Qui-Gon showing up.
“Hello, Master.”
“Hello Obi-Wan”
“Training Luke is going well.” Qui-Gon said, a statement, not a question, “He is very naturally talented.”
“So you're saying he’d be fine even without me,” Obi-Wan said smiling.
“No, quite the opposite, it takes direction for natural talent to be truly great.”
“Luke would have always been great, no matter what. He is great already, because of who he is, not his ability with a lightsaber.”
“You’re right. His light and his love will be as necessary as any lightsaber skill in his destiny.”
“I believe you’re right.” Obi-Wan nodded at the truth of his words, “But he will need to protect himself.”
“You’re correct. I’m glad you have realised you won’t always be able to save him.”
Obi-Wan frowned. “I’m afraid for him master.”
“I know padawan.”
“I’ve had a grand padawan and a son. I'm no one's padawan.”
“You’ll always be my padawan.”
Obi-Wan appreciated that, he knew Anakin was his padawan after he had his own, and no matter how old Luke was he would be his son.
“Have you decided to teach him soresu yet?”
“Yes, I've decided to start after his ninth birthday.”
“I’ll admit to being a bit confused as to why you feel the need to start him so young on such a hard form.”
“You’re the one who talks so much about his destiny, he will need to know as much as possible.”
“Fair enough.”
“Was there a reason you came to speak to me?” Obi-Wan asked.
“I was wondering how your meditation was coming.”
“If you're asking about holding my form in the Force, you’ve still not told me how to do so,” Obi-Wan said, throwing his hands up in exaggeration.
“Facing your fears, which will come naturally. Accepting death. And being able to become one with the Force again. To feel everything while still being you, something you have achieved before but has become blocked to you. Learning to reach out again and not shut yourself off”
“Well, it’s not safe to let myself be seen in the Force. Should Vader...”
“I know. But the time will come when you will know it’s safe, being able to perceive safety will be important, you can only feel fear.”
“I think I've earned a little fear.” Obi-Wan chafed at the idea of safety being possible in this world, Qui-Gon wasn’t in this world he was apart from it.
“Maybe,” Qui-Gon said nothing more.
Obi-Wan groaned, leaning back on his bed. Safety? Not possible.
Notes:
I love to hear from all of you <3
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke hung upside down off his bunk when Alema came in. Luke stared at her, she looked tired, dark circles on her bright blue skin.
“How are you doing Luke?”
“Bored. Are you okay?”
“I was wondering if you would want to learn Twi'leki”
“Sure my dad speaks some already, he loves languages.” He was good at verbal language.
Luke decided Twi'leki was harder than Huttese, having not always heard it around him. And there was a problem he didn’t have Lekku which meant there would be some parts he would never be able to do which sucked because when he learned Mando’a he didn’t have that problem.
But the calmness and happiness that came off her in the Force made it worth it.
“So let’s take a break for today.” She said, clapping her hands.
“I can’t wait to learn some more,” Luke said smiling
“Thank you for doing this, I miss my people some days and having someone to share this with I think it will help.”
“Why not offer it to the others?”
“Well, you have the most free time. Even your dad has gotten roped into being co-pilot”
“I could help,” Luke said with a frown.
“I’m sure you will. When we get to Ques we’ve all decided to convince your dad to let us teach you to fly.”
“He'll want to come up in the comet with us.”
“No problem. We get that your dad has issues with you not being close to him.”
Luke didn’t like that they talked about him so much. He’d only had his dad for so long. Having all these people was still strange even after a month. 
~~~~~
Waking from a nightmare his dad was already helping him off the top bunk to hold him while he cried. The dream was scattered and confused but it consisted of red blades, blue blades and green ones. Clashing and throwing shadows. It felt heavy in his mind.
“Want to tell me about it?”
“Not yet,” Luke said.
“Okay, Ad’ika.” His dad agreed, rubbing Luke's back. 
They stayed sitting against the bottom bunk on the floor for a long time till the door was knocked on.
“Hey, Ben. Wanna run the daily diagnostic? I know you do.” Mom Arcoum joked.
“Can’t ArrThree do it?” His dad asked, sounding very awake from just having been sleeping.
“Sure he could but we always do it manually once.”
“Fine.” 
A kiss on the head served as the goodbye as his dad went to run probably pointless diagnostics.
Luke pulled himself onto the lower bunk and considered his dream, the possibility of so much fighting was scary, but he also knew it was what was in his future. The empire made sure of that, and he knew he would be expected to end all of it, his grandmaster had said as much. So he had to get better at fighting and there was no other choice. He had to get his father to teach him, the basics weren’t going to do him any good against inquisitors or worse.
After going through the motions of the morning Luke grabbed his lightsaber and walked up to his dad who was floating on the floor of the cargo hold.
“Something is bothering you dear one.” 
“I have to be better.”
“At what?”
“Being a padawan.” 
“You’re right where you need to be.”
“My dad got to be a real padawan when he was nine, that's less than a year older than me!”
“Your father still took classes and did many other things before he went on missions with me.”
“But I don't get to have classes. The closest I have is learning Twi'leki. Or if sabac counts.” Luke crossed his arms.
His dad rubbed his hand down his face, “Okay. What are you trying to learn?”
“More advanced lightsaber skills.”
“No. Like I said you need a few more months on form one before we get anywhere close to moving on to form Sourseu, we'll skip Makashi as I'm quite terrible. This is one of those times I wish Qui-Gon had taken the time to teach me he was a masterful practitioner.” His dad smiled at this which was confusing like there was a joke Luke was missing.
“Your master wouldn’t teach you?”
“He didn’t always teach me the skill he had. Though he did try to teach me his interest in esoterica. Though I'm not against that, I always found the history of the Jedi important.”
“But I don't get that,” Luke said he’d always thought of Jedi as fighters, but with his dad talking about classes and whatever esoterica was it made him wish he could be a proper Padawan.
“No.” His dad's smile turned sad, “I am sorry.”
“You didn’t burn it all down.” Luke shrugged.
A jolt in the Force made Luke flinch, the emotions themselves were locked in his dad’s head but whatever it was hurt. His dad’s face didn’t even change
“No new forms yet, but we can practice using the Force more practically.”
Luke brightened at that, that could be fun.
The phrase I love you came through their bond.
“How did you do that?” Luke asked.
“I guess I never taught you. I was always worried about my emotions overwhelming you in the Force. I never thought about teaching you how. But you can use the Force to send basic messages the same way you can with emotions. But it’s quite difficult if it doesn’t happen naturally for you.
~~~~~
“We're going to come in for the landing,” Bialla called from the front.
Sitting in the common room seat Luke watched his dad scrunch his face together but the landing felt like nothing and Luke was impressed even transports didn’t always land like that.
“So Ben, you want to help us unload the cargo?”
“Of course.” His dad smoothed Luke’s hair.
Luke followed back and was surprised when one of the smaller boxes was placed in his hands. “What?”
“You’re crew right?” She asked with a wink
A grin spread on Luke’s face and his dad gave him a tired smile.
They moved the cargo to the hover carts and walked out and Luke was assaulted with muggy heat. They were in a small port but he could see a swamp rolling in front of him. The life force of animals and plants was new and strong. It wasn't nearly as bad as people, people were complicated. Frogs were a lot less stressful.
After moving all the boxes to another ship and La’ara talked to the pilot they all gathered together again.
“There is a cantina on this planet, and I suggest we go celebrate. Another ship is coming in two standard days where we will use our new credits to get supplies, and another five days will get our next shipment to...move.”
“What are we moving?” Luke asked.
La’ara glanced at his dad who shook his head, “I’m not serving the senate anymore.”
“We just moved food, next time its spice,” La’ara said not meeting his dad’s eyes.
“Spice?” Luke looked confused.
“Drugs Luke.” Alema sighed, “It’s quite illegal.”
Luke nodded, “So will the Empire come after us?”
“No. We’re small-time.”
“The Hutts?” his dad asked.
“Not unless we kark it up?” La’ara said with an embarrassed smile.
“Well choose something with less heat the time after that. This was set up before we knew you were coming with us.” Mom Arcoum explained.
“Meet you two back at the ship?” Alema asked, Luke could feel the hope in her words.
His dad nodded, “Luke why don’t we go train?”
“Okay.” Luke agreed, taking his dad’s hand who led him back to the ship.
Before they got in the ship they turned and walked into the swamp finding a clearing with solid enough ground they could easily move.
Holding out the lightsaber in an empty palm his dad nodded, “Take it?”
Luke realised what he wanted and focused on the feeling of the lightsaber and brought it to himself easily. 
His dad got in ready position dropping his robe, “let’s begin”
Luke assumed the same positions and was taken aback when his dad moved quickly causing him to almost lose his footing. Working as fast as he could, Luke tried to figure out how to respond. It was difficult and with only a few seconds he was on his back.
“Stand up.” His dad said with a nod, “I'll walk you through it this time.”
Luke stood up and his father started calling combos and Luke was almost able to keep up before he was on his back again.
“Stand up.” His dad echoed his earlier instruction.
They repeated this pattern a few times before his dad let him lay on the ground painting.
“What’s the point of making me fall? I don’t understand.” Luke whined.
“You wanted to train to fight, enemies don’t give you time to breathe, you have to make them.”
Luke thought about that then got an idea. Make him give him space.
“Again,” Luke said, getting to his feet assuming his ready position.
His dad didn’t call the combos but Luke remembered when he got to the point he didn’t have space to follow through on the move his stuck one hand out imagining his father falling backwards. And Luke jumped with excitement when his dad hit the ground.
“Good Job Luke.” 
“Yeah?”
“You thought about it, it’s important to be creative when you fight. You must use your connection in the Force to your advantage. Now next time you give yourself space, have me off balance. I want you to run.”
“Run?”
“Until you know you can win, running is perfectly acceptable. The first rule of Jedi combat is to survive.” His dad’s presence in the Force was warm and solid. It gave Luke strength.
They repeated the exercise multiple times, his dad changing the angle of attack forcing Luke to spin and change the order of his blocks. Used the Force to create space, either pushing his dad back or jumping out of the way.
“Good, using the Force practically in your fighting is an important skill to know. I promised to teach you. I'm glad we were able to get there.”
Luke nodded, breathing heavily.
“I’m going to change styles myself. I’ve been using Shii-Cho too. I'll switch to Soresu, it’s my preferred method.”
And Luke could tell it was different. It put Luke on the offensive which Luke decided he preferred even if his dad still knocked him back on his but most of the time.
Luke's concentration was broken when he heard a loud noise from the side. And next thing he knew his dad had a blade pointed at his chest. “Never lose focus, we will have to work on keeping awareness around you without losing focus. Combat Awareness, but that will be hard till you are more connected with yourself and the Force. And with practice.” His dad retracted his blade, “Let’s meditate to calm down?”
Luke took his father’s offered hand with a nod.
~~~~~
The next day they trained the same way and it ended with Luke soaring back into the mud and getting himself utterly soaked. He had two tunics in all of his possessions and both were dirty. So now he was in Mom Arcous nightshirt while he sulked.
“You know you look rather cute?” Alema said with a grin.
“I’m not cute.” Luke snapped.
“Are you sure?” 
“I’m absolutely sure.”
“Well, I think you’re cute. Just cute enough to learn how to pilot the comet once your pants are dry?”
Luke perked up at that, “Really?”
“Really.”
“Wizard!” Luke cheered.
~~~~~
Luke was nervous as Alema went over the last of the instructions and detached the comet from the Star Runner. Breathing out, Luke took off. He hovered in the sky and smiled as he felt the thrusters under him.
“Look, Dad, I'm flying.”
“Yes, Luke you are.” His dad nodded, looking very anxious.
“Take her in a loop around the landing yard,” Alema said.
Luke did as instructed, slightly stuttering as he did so but he managed to avoid losing altitude or crashing into anything.
“Take her higher and fly to the biggest tree right in front of us and back.”
It wasn’t hard but she was still nervous. This time he did crash a little bit, scrapping the trees wasn’t too bad, it was a bit embarrassing and he felt the nervousness of both his teacher and his dad as he did so. But he got back and landed without major incident, so he considered it a win.
“Good job Lue!” She gave him a one-armed hug, “We’ll fly again tomorrow, you’ll do fantastic. Maybe we can even get you out of doing some chores”
“I don’t mind doing the work I want to be helpful.”
“Yeah but you're still just a youngling, I'm sure your dad would agree you can have a little fun.”
“Well just make sure you practice landing. I've had enough exciting landings to last a lifetime.” His dad muttered. 
“Yes, dad.” Luke agreed and Alema ruffled his hair.
~~~~~
Luke spent the next four days on Ques in a consistent pattern of spending the morning in Jedi training and then the afternoon flying with Alema.
The last night on the marsh planet Lue sat talking to Arrthree
“I’m gonna be able to fly soon. Then you and I can take the ship up like everyone else.”
 Arrthree commented.
“Think so?”
“I do.”
“Thanks, ArrThree”
“Are you ready for the end of day meal?” Mom Arcoum said holding a bowl of soup while Alema followed behind with a stack of bowls for them to share.
They sat around eating and Luke realised how much better even reconstituted soup tasted with his new family around him. His dad felt more solid and less fuzzy when they were able to train more and when he had people around. And the Force felt alive without being overwhelming.
Notes:
Thoughts? I'd love to hear them
Chapter 15
Notes:
CW: Canon-Typical violence, depictions of depression, flashbacks
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
“It’s going to be Luke's birthday soon, two days after empire day,” Obi-Wan told La’ara
“Well when we trade the spice off we’ll be in a big enough city we can buy some cake,” La’ra said.
“It will also be empire day,” Alema said.
“Why are we moving spice on empire day?” Obi-Wan sighed.
“Well there is a lot of traffic but the imps are busy marching about so it’s not too hard. Holidays are great for moving things without getting noticed.” Bialla explained.
“Either way Luke’s birthday is two days after Empire Day. I have to admit though I'm not sure how well I'll be able to help over this period. I tend to experience...depressive symptoms on those days. Sometimes I am okay, some days I can't even get out of bed. I am greatly sorry.”
“Dude no problem. Just let us know what you two need. As we say, if you’re my crew so you’re family!” La’arra announced, nodding her head. “And since you’ve been part of the crew I have something for you.” She pulled a small bag and pressed it into his hand. Obi-Wan opened it and saw a decent amount of credits.
“You don’t have to...”
“You’ve done maintenance, helped move cargo, worked on the paperwork and took turns flying.”
“That’s just me doing what I need since you allow us to stay even when we’re just two more mouths to feed.”
“Look, I have enough money to pay everyone what they deserve, including you. And with this, you can afford to get Luke a gift and save some.”
“Thank you”
La’ara clapped him on the back leaving him to stare at the credits in his hand. It was better than most of the work he’d found on planetside.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan made his way moving silently through the streets. He went into a clothing store and picked out one tan and one black tunic with a matching undershirt and pants. They were a little big for Luke now but as he grew they should fit him.
And for a more fun gift he picked out a stuffed frog might be a little young but he still played with his tooka, sometimes making it talk to ArrThree.
A firework sounded in the sky and Obi-Wan jumped. He flinched hard, god he hated fireworks. His body felt tense and he was nauseous. He saw two men walking by each other both drunk.
“I’m going to be a dad!” the one on the left announced.
“I know my brother” The one on the right laughed.
Obi-Wan felt his chest tighten, he thought of baby Luke, and how much it had hurt there was no Anakin there with him. And then Padmé came into his mind and how he’d known long before she’d confirmed it, that the baby was Anakin's. His best friend, his brother a father. His friend; a mother. A family, they could have been a family.
Horrible thoughts came up as he was almost on the ship. Padmé choked on Mustafar, Anakin kark no, Vader holding her by her throat. Breaking her heart, she’d never wake up. He could feel the heat of Mustafar smell the burning sulphur air.
He managed to get in the ship and dropped the bags in the cargo hold and then turned outside leaning on the hull of the ship breathing in and out.
La’ara came out, putting an arm around him. “Wanna go lay down?”
“Yes,” Obi-Wan admitted.
She supported him half holding him up laying Obi-Wan on his bunk.
“You're safe and so is Luke. He’s playing with ArrThree... Rest.”
Obi-Wan could feel the power of her in the Force because the moment the word rest left her lips he found himself giving in to sleep.
When Obi-Wan finally woke up, in a cold sweat he checked the chronometer on the table and realised he had slept a full ten hours.
Walking into the common room he saw the whole crew playing Sabacc with much enthusiasm. “So who's winning?”
“We just keep passing the chips around and can't seem to get anyone to win.”
“I fold” Luke announced standing and running over to obi-Wan.
“You okay buir, I know you weren’t good, La’ara told me about the panic. I don’t think it’s been that bad for a while.”
“Nothing some sleep won’t fix.”
Luke looked at his feet, “I know it was just empire day and I know you hate my birthday too. So if you need to rest more I can stay with the crew for my birthday.”
“Dear one, it's not about your birthday, I love having you more than anything. I know some years I've been unwell on past birthdays. But I won't miss this one.”
Luke beamed, meeting his eyes.
“Want some soup?” Mom Acroum asked, “you look like death.”
~~~~~
Obi-Wan didn’t fully manage. He missed the entire morning unable to fully pull himself out of his bunk. It was hard trying to fight his body and mind, wanting to be there for Luke. To support his son as he promised.
But he got up by midday and inferred that La’ara had taken Luke shooting that morning.
And this blaster interest continued into Luke's gifts. He’d opened Obi-Wan's first and found it very pleasing announcing he could get dirty more often. Even the toy seemed to resonate with him, inviting a hug as crushing as a nine-year-old could muster.
But the problem was the rest of the team had bought him a blaster and a weapons holster.
“Now you can defend yourself.”
“He’s nine!” Obi-Wan protested.
“You're teaching him to wield a laser sword that could cut his hand off. Not to mention that people have seen those things take down armies. If you wish your son unprotected then fine.”
“Dad, I want it. Two weapons are better than one. Plus you're the one who tells me lightsabers are too conspicuous.”
“Fine.”Obi-Wan sighed, “Being proficient in both blaster and lightsaber combat will serve you well.”
“Yes,” Luke shouted, pumping his fist. “I’ll be a master at both.”
“You know? I don’t doubt it” La’ara said with a smile
~~~~~
“You want us to hide?” Obi-Wan asked, feeling deeply offended. But he pulled his emotions back, she likely had a reason.
“Yes, get yourself out of here. The people we’re trading with this time, I don’t trust them to not be curious.” La’ara crossed her arms
“Okay.” Obi-Wan nodded, “I will take Luke away from the ship.”
“Good...Good.”
“I know you well enough to feel you in the Force. Should something go wrong, I will be there.”
“I’m not worried for me,” La’ara said chin jutting in defiance.
“You are afraid. And I believe for both of us.”
“Fine. You’re not wrong.” La’ara said, “Thank you.”
“May the Force be with you,” Obi-Wan said he went to Luke who was standing next to ArrThree talking animatedly.
“Come on.” Obi-Wan held out his hand
“Where?” Luke asked, taking his dad’s hand.
“La’ara think we’ll be unhelpful with the business deal so we have to leave” Obi-Wan explained
He pulled his hood over his head and Luke did the same. They moved quietly through the major city of Pantora. As he moved he felt a familiar presence in the Force following him. But holding Luke to his side he couldn’t make his mind focus enough to decide if it was friend or foe.
Taking a sharp turn into an ally he pushed Luke behind a trash can and pulled out his lightsaber. The person in front of him pulled out dual white blades.
He quickly noticed who it was; the stance of Djem So solidified the thought in his head.
“Ahsoka.” He said his heart was jumping into his throat.
Both powered their lightsabers down and moved towards each other. He hugged her to his chest, and Ahsoka pushed her face into his robe. He felt tears run down his face.
“I’m so sorry,” Obi-Wan whispered.
“Obi-Wan '' She said quietly.
“I’m sorry for everything.”
She pushed back. “Do you know what happened to him?”
“Darth Vader,” Obi-Wan said, feeling his hands start to shake. “I tried to stop him, but I couldn’t.”
“I’ve not seen Vader. But I've seen the inquisitors.”
“So have we.”
“We can talk, But we need to get out of here.”
“Luke come on.” Obi-Wan held his hand behind him, he felt Luke take his hand.
“Who is he?” She asked, pulling her own hood over her head as the three moved through the street.
“We need to stay close. Our crew is nearby” Obi-Wan explained.
“Okay, I have so many questions.” Ahsoka laughed.
Ahsoka brought them to a small building and they walked, took a fire escape to the top window and entered a room with a hollo-table and a bag in it.
“I know there are no listeners here. So spill it.”
“On?” Obi-Wan asked.
He could feel Lukes concern as he pressed himself into Obi-Wan's side like when he was tiny.
“The youngling.”
Obi-Wan lifted Luke, setting him in front of him.
“This is Luke.”
Ahsoka knelt in front of him, “Hello Padawan.”
“I’m not really a Padawan.” Luke said, “I don’t have a braid.”
She laughed, “Seriously though, how'd you end up running around with master Obi-Wan?”
“He’s my dad,” Luke said, standing up straighter.
Ahsoka looked up in surprise, “Dad?”
“He’s my son, yes.”
“How old are you, Luke.”
“I just trend nine about a week ago.”
“So right at the end of the War Who's your mom?”
“I’m not allowed to tell,” Luke said, crossing his arms.
Obi-Wan wanted to laugh; he looked so young as he tried to stand up to a fully realised Jedi.
“I see.” she glanced at Obi-Wan. Ahsoka stood and seemed lost in thought.
“Padmé,” she breathed after a long moment. Obi-Wan would have to work on Luke’s shields more.
“Yes.”
“So he’s Anakin’s”
“Yes,”
“You poor kid.” She lifted Luke into a hug.
“I have my buir.” Luke said defensively. “And I have the crew, I'm fine.”
“I’m sure you are kid. Got yourself a blaster and everything.”
“Lightsabers are a dead giveaway,” Obi-Wan explained.
“Fair enough.” She shrugged.
“Who are you again?” Luke asked
“I’m fulcrum, or I guess since your dad already knows I'm Ahsoka Tano. But if anyone asks I’m fulcrum”
Luke’s eyes went big, “The Ahsoka! As in my dad’s Grand Padawan?”
“Yes, that one.” Ahsoka nodded.
“Absolutely wizard.” He practically jumped rocking on his heels, “Dad talks about you all the time. Ahsoka and Anakin did this and Ahsoka and Anakin did that.”
“Oh does he?” Ahsoka laughed.
“Uh-huh. And he always says you were so brave and you would have been an amazing Jedi. But now I guess you can be or are since you’re not dead.”
“No, they couldn’t kill me. I’m stubborn like that.” Ahsoka commented, smiling at his child.
Obi-Wan felt his heartache for what could have been. They could have always been close. He knew even if Ahsoka had never come back to the temple she would have come for Anakin. When Anakin left to be with Padmé and the babies. But now everything was broken and his parents were dead and Ahsoka had to live on the run. Even if she didn’t live as a Jedi the empire would kill her like one.
“Ahsoka, can you show me how you use your lightsabers? Dad says you practice Djem So and Jar'Kai”
“Maybe later,” Ahsoka said and ruffled Luke’s hair.
“Ahsoka what are you doing here?”
“I’m working with a rebellion.”
“Rebellion?” Luke asked, eyes wide.
“Sure. It’s just some people working for what we believe.”
He felt a twinge of confusion and fear that came flooding through his connection with La’ara.
“We have to go La’ara’s in trouble.”
Ahsoka and Luke nodded, throwing their hoods up and following Obi-Wan out. Obi-Wan picked Luke up as they ran to keep him from tiring. When they got to the outside of the landing area, Ahsoka jerked her head and Obi-Wan knew she wanted to go first.
He let her, knowing she could handle herself against whatever was there.
“Hey, what are you harassing them for?” Ahsoka called.
“They aren’t paying their fee for doing business.”
“We literally are trading in chips that upgrade astromechs and pit droids, nothing exciting.” A voice he knew to be Bialla’s.
“And we paid to land here.” Alema put in.
“So I suggest you move along, these nice ladies owe you nothing,” Ahsoka said, voice strong and clear.
“What are you going to do if we don't?”
“Oh knock you out and if it really comes to it kill you.”
“And why would you do that?” The gangsters asked.
“Well my friend likes this crew quite a bit and no one can say no to that cute kid. Oh, and his dad could kill you.”
Obi-Wan heard the gangsters making noises of anger and then of surprise as they were likely all knocked out by Ahsoka’s fantastic hand to hand skills.
He and Luke walked in behind them to see Ahsoka standing over one looking annoyed.
“Hi Ben,” La’ara said, “Guessing you sent this cool lady to help us?””
“You can call me Fulcrum,” Ahsoka said.
“Okay, can do,” Alema said.
Bialla, looking exasperated, asked, “Are all your friends deadly?”
“I mean yes.” Obi-Wan shrugged.
They got inside of the Star Runner and Luke looked like he was about to fall asleep. Obi-Wan scooped him up, taking him to the cabin and laying him down. Fixing the cover and getting both his toys fixed in the space between Luke and the wall.
“Luke looks a lot like him. In the Force and in his eyes.”
“Yes, I know,” Obi-Wan said, turning to face Ahsoka.
“You two can go to the comet and talk there.” La’ara said with a smile, “Let us know when you leave Fulcrum so we can take off. Or if you want to hitch a ride to Ques you can come with.”
“We’re going back to Ques?” Obi-Wan asked
“Well, no one tried to shake us down or kill our crew members there. So I vote Ques as our drop point.” La’ra said leaning on the wall waves of fondness coming off her.
“I’d love to go to Ques. Get your ship in the air.” Ahsoka said, “I can hollo my team and have them pick me up there. I have no more business here.”
Obi-Wan let Ahsoka go up first to the comet to comm whoever.
“So who is she to you?”
“Family” Obi-Wan shrugged, “That’s all that matters. Well, that and that I failed her. Twice.”
“Well, apologise. And she seems to accept that you're sorry to some extent. She is willing to help us and stay.”
“That might be more about Luke. He’s family and he’s not had time to kark it up.”
Ahsoka poked her head down grinning, “Well come on than Ben you wanted to talk.”
Obi-Wan climbed up the rails and sat on the bench across from Ahsoka.
“I’m sorry Ahsoka.” He said once the hatch was closed.
“You said that.”
“For everything. For not pushing harder against the council on your trial. For not reaching out to you. For not explaining better that it wasn’t about the council with Mandalore, it was about Coruscant’s safety; you didn’t see what the battle was like.”
“Calm down Obi-Wan.” She put her hand on her shoulder, “I’m not mad at those things anymore. How can I be mad at the council after what happened to them? I disagreed with how they were handling the war, how they forgot what they should be. But they were trying to stay alive and keep their own safe. And now that everyone is gone” Ahsoka shrugged, “what I do hate is that there is no way for them to do better, they didn’t deserve destruction, they should have gotten the chance to be better. To actually be what a Jedi is meant to be. I don’t have to be one to care.”
Obi-Wan felt his hands shake as he got to the real problem, Anakin. “I didn’t save him. I fought Darth Vader and I didn't kill him, and I didn't save Anakin . I’m sorry for that.”
“You fought him,” Ahsoka said softly. “After he killed Anakin?”
“He destroyed Anakin, and I couldn't save him.”
Ahsoka took his shaking hands. “It’s not your fault”
“Yes, it is. If I'd been better at....at everything this wouldn’t have happened.”
“Maybe but what can you do about it now?”
He barely heard what Ahsoka said before the next sentence was out his mouth
“Before we knew exactly what had happened, we needed to understand. Master Yoda and I went to The Temple. I saw everything. All of the bodies and blaster burns. And I can't forgive myself.”
“Then don’t” Ahsoka leaned back.
Obi-Wan laughed
“If you feel bad then feel bad. But it won’t fix anything. It won’t bring Anakin back, or anyone else.”
“When did you get so smart?”
“Oh I've always been smart, you just weren't listening.”
“No, I guess I wasn’t, I wasn’t listening well to anything or anybody.” Obi-Wan felt himself slightly flinch at the memory of Darth Vader screaming that he hated Obi-Wan. He should have listened better to Anakin. He changed the line of thought by asking,
“How did you survive?”
“Because I was just a Padawan?”
“No, because they tried to kill every Jedi. You were strong but even most masters died.”
“I’m not a Jedi anymore.” Ahsoka looked about to cry, “Blast it even though I left I still felt it.”
“The Force will never leave you, young one.”
“I watched all my troopers die. I downed the entire cruiser to survive. I don’t know, it killed me to kill them.” Ahsoka was crying now.
Obi-Wan took her shoulder and pressed his hand to her face, sending waves of calm through the Force.
“None of this should have happened.” She sobbed.
They stayed like that for a long moment, stretching out in the Force. Desperately holding on to memories of a different time. When they both had so much more.
Pulling back, Ahsoka walked to the view screen which was showing the tunnel of hyperspace.
“Osi'kyr! This damn war.” She said, rubbing her hands together.
“The war is over.”
“Wrong war old man. I mean the war against the empire.”
“Ah, your rebellion,” Obi-Wan said in exhaustion.
“It’s important,” Ahsoka said, spinning to face him, arms crossed.
And for a moment he saw and heard the young Padawan from the day she’d been dropped off for Anakin.
“I know Ahsoka, I know.”
“And you're not helping.”
“Not with Luke so young. He’s only nine, he can't go on missions.”
“No, he has to wait till he’s fourteen” She snapped bringing back another guilt, had they really had her fighting a war so young?
He’d fought in a war for only a limited time at that age, to fight for the whole war that was so unfair. He could remember as a Padawan fighting with the young on Melida/Daan. How awful it had been, how damaging on the people of the planet and on him. Losing a friend there seeing people manipulate others. Not on the scale of the clone wars but still terrible. He hated that they had put Ahsoka through such a thing, how could he have done that? Well because it’s what Padawans did, they learned from their masters. But hadn’t that caused pain? To learn by doing maybe shouldn’t extend to being a commander in the war, being involved in a war by having members of your community fight was bad enough, being like Luke his life set adrift by the war, by the dark side. But flying a fighter yourself at age nine? No, he couldn't do that to luke.
But Luke would have to be involved in the war young he knew that. Qui-Gon had said and Obi-Wan knew it to be true. Luke would be part of ending this war, bringing balance.
“Wait till it’s his time. Luke will set things right. The Force has made it so.” Obi-Wan said softly.
“You believe that?”
“ His connection to the Force is fantastic, his abilities so impressive. Luke is already a prodigy with a lightsaber. I’m keeping him at the basics but his raw power in duals is amazing for his age. We'll move one to Sourseu in a few months. He’s as good as Anakin was when he started.”
“I’ll have to see that myself.” She grinned.
“I would love you to show him something. We can dual show him a Sourseu on Djem So/Jar’kai fight. I think we’ll be partial to your form, though single-bladed as we can’t do much Ja'kai fighting with only my and Anakin's blade.”
“You have Anakin’s blade.” Ahsoka took in a breath, “Can I hold it?”
“You'll have to ask Luke, it’s his now.”
“Anakin would like that” Ahsoka whispered
“Some hand to hand might also be good. My meditation and blade work still stands but I've not been practising hand to hand.”
“I can show him some moves.”
“But that’s not even why I think he can. Qui-Gon came to me and told me so.”
“You’re talking to a dead guy..sure the galaxy is weird enough. Though don’t go telling other people you speak to your dead former master they might think you’re crazy”
“The day after empire day I had a flashback and almost passed out in front of my crew. I’m pretty sure they’d just put me to bed and pat me on the head.”
“Well thank the Force for little kindnesses, I hope you're right. And the Force will lead you right, for Luke's sake and the rest of us.”
“I hope so too.”
Notes:
Sooooo thoughts?
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke finished telling Ahsoka/Fulcrum about his dad fighting the inquisitor on Jakku when Ahsoka looked over his head giving his dad a very pointed look about something he did not understand.
“So Luke, what do you know about the empire?”
“They’re the reason my dad is a mess,” Luke said and then stuck his tongue out at his dad, for whatever it was he and Ahsoka were not telling him but oh so obviously communicating about.
“Well probably.” Ahsoka laughed, “But besides that.”
“They rose to power when I was a baby, destroyed the Jedi, are the reason Darth Vader exists, and he killed my dad’s brother, and they sent the inquisitors to kill us.”
“The empire destroys families. And just about everything else, anyone who dares to stand up against them or even just exist in ways they do not like,” Ahsoka explained.
“Fulcrum stop. Luke has been through enough he doesn’t need you making things worse.” His dad cut in
“Fine.” Ahsoka shrugged.
“We are missing something,” Alema said, glancing towards Billa who nodded her agreement.
At least he wasn’t the only one missing something. The room felt colder than it had only moments ago.
“Why don’t you beat up Ben.” Luke suggested, “You got lightsabers.”
“I do.” Ahsoka agreed, quickly adding “But I'm not a Jedi.”
“Didn’t say you were.” His dad said his tone pained.
Again the surrounding room looked at each other with confusion.
His dad and Ahsoka both took their ready stances, their energy shifting from the stressed cold it had been before to a calm cool that radiated practised power. He glanced at La’ara who looked and felt afraid.
“What’s wrong?” Luke asked.
“Feeling it twice over....”
“Begin,” his dad said.
They moved rapidly. He was impressed by the way they both moved; it was smooth and their lightsaber met beautiful arcs of white and blue.
“You’re even better than when I last saw you, young one.” His dad laughed.
“Not so young anymore.” She countered landing a kick on his dad’s side.
His dad counter swiped at her legs with his foot, Ahsoka easily avoided it but it stopped her next attack. They both righted themselves in time for Obi-Wan to hit her wrist guard knocking one lightsaber out of her hand. Luke saw her split time contemplating grabbing it with the Force but this moment let Obi-Wan come down on the other lightsaber. Ahsoka was able to push back and then pushed him with the Force. And used her other hand to call her lightsaber back.
His dad had barely regained his stance when Ahsoka took a step forward.
“Stop!” La’ara shouted before either of them could make another move.
Both dualists looked up, then glanced at each other.
“We weren’t going to hurt each other.” Ahsoka promised, “I wouldn’t press my advantage.”
“Yes, Ahsoka is honourable in a duel.” His dad commented.
Luke smiled at his dad, not contradicting that Ahsoka had the advantage.
“I don’t care. Two of them, I can't handle it.” She said tears were brimming in her eyes.
“Two of what sweetheart?” Her mom asked.
La’ara gestured at the two of them.
“I don’t understand.” Mom Acroum said.
“Luke’s presence is stronger than either of ours.” His dad answered and stroked his beard.
“That’s not what I meant.” She said, “You’re fine when you're not fighting, and Luke isn’t as...as...scary when you practice.”
“We’re scary?” His dad questioned, “I never meant to frighten you, I've never thought of myself as such.”
“You’ve never watched yourself fight.” La’ara said, sounding miserable, “And Fulcrum is just as scary as you.”
Ahsoka glanced at his dad with an eyebrow raised.
“I mean I thought it was a bit scary too. But I didn't feel anything.” Bialla commented.
“Do none of you know?” His dad asked curiously.
“What?” All of them but Ahsoka asked.
“She’s Force-sensitive.” His dad said
Ahsoka nodded, “That makes sense. I’ve felt something different with you this whole time, I wasn't sure though.”
“So that’s it,” Luke said his thoughts catching up with why her emotions were so much stronger and readable than anyone else.
“NO” La’ara shouted, glancing towards her mother.
“Yes, I knew.”Mom Acroum nodded, “Of course I know.”
“You never told me,” La’ara said her whole presence in the Force burning. As she wobbled on her feet.
“Calm down.” His dad said, “You're going to pass out.”
La’ara sneered at him, “I’m mad at you too for never telling me.”
“I thought you knew or at least it never seemed important to say.” His dad defended holding his hands up.
Luke rolled his eyes, welcome to my world he thought. “Dad never says anything he doesn't want to.”
“When did this become my fault?” His dad muttered to himself sitting on a box of merchandise.
“He’s right it’s not his. It’s yours.” La’ara shouted at her mother and stormed from the room her steps loud on the metal of the cargo hold followed swiftly by the rest of the crew. Leaving Luke staring at his dad and Ahsoka.
“Well, that went well.” Ahsoka said, “Do you have this effect on everyone?”
“I suppose I do.” His dad said hand going to his beard.
“I can’t believe she didn’t know.” Luke said, “If she can read people like that.”
“My guess is she thought everyone could do what she does. And if she never developed her natural talents some of them would fade with time. Being a Jedi or at least trained by someone else who can use the Force is necessary to truly be in tune.” His dad explained
Luke nodded, “Hey Ahsoka why aren’t you a Jedi?”
“You never told him?” Ahsoka said, crossing her arms.
“I told Luke you left training.” His dad defend.
“You didn’t tell me she quit being a Jedi, just that she quit being Anakin’s Padawan..”
“Oh great, that’s how you told it,” Ahsoka said sitting down herself cradling herself in her own arms.
“I didn’t blame you. When she stopped being a Padawan she stopped being a Jedi I thought that was clear.”
“But why did you leave?” Luke repeated.
“I was framed for treason, and the Jedi Council didn’t side with me fully when the government railroaded me. I was angry and hurt, I left to work through the pain. But even more than that It seemed to me the Council had lost their way, forgot how much good they could do when they actually karking focused on what Jedi ought to be. ”
“I’m sorry the council didn’t side with you, that's so mean!” Luke commiserated “I hate governments, they always kark things up!”
“Little anarchist you have there.” Ahsoka laughed.
“The government was a mess and the council was too.” His dad said exhausted, “And not that it means anything, but I never stopped considering you my family Ahsoka, you would have always been welcome back to the Jedi”
Ahsoka gave a half-smile, “I never stopped considering you and Anakin my family either. But I'm not a Jedi, I made that choice before Luke was born.”
“I understand.” His dad said. He had pulled up his shields keeping Luke from having any way to know how he felt except that when he pulled his shields up this high he didn’t want Luke to understand.
Luke wrung his hands, the tension in the room oppressive.
“Fulcrum can you teach me some of how to do some of your moves?” Luke unclipped his lightsabre from the back of his belt. “I have this and everything.”
“Can I hold it?” Ahsoka asked, holding out her hand.
Luke agreed, passing it over. Ahsoka blanched, leaning back with a sad face.
“It’s so strong.”
His father nodded.
“Why is it so strong?”
“I think it’s by virtue of it being Anakin's. I cleansed it of some of the darkest moments before I gave it to Luke to try and help.”
She nodded, “That's how I got my lightsabre. I took two crystals that had been bled and cleansed them.”
“Bled?” Luke questioned.
“It’s what dark Force users like Sith and Inquisitors do to make their sabres red, and to move with the dark side of the Force so well.”
“Gross,” Luke said, scrunching his nose. Trying not to think of a rock bleeding.
“It’s not literal Luke, it doesn't actually produce blood. But it is bad, they scream in the Force.”Ahsoka said quietly
Luke nodded that was a disturbing thought for another time, “Cool sabre tricks now?”
“Sure.” Ahsoka gave him that tired smile that was so common with adults and took a ready pose with one of her white lightsabers.
She walked him through a few Shien and Djem So moves.
“The Shien moves work well at countering blaster fire and Djem more so for close up fighting.”
“Cool” Look felt himself rock on his feet smiling broadly.
“One problem is you won’t master it completely till you know Soresu basics. Makahsi could be useful too. ”
“I’ll admit to planning to skip that form. My skill is rudimentary at best, maybe why I never quite got the jump on Dooku.” His dad admitted his presence in the Force flickering with what Luke could only guess at with his shields up. Maybe sadness? Or shame?
So Luke tried to cheer his dad up, “It’s okay dad. You’ve kept me from dying this long.”
His dad buried his head in both hands. “You shouldn’t have said that.”
“Are you finally starting to believe in luck like all proper citizens of the galaxy?”Ahsoka said with a grin.
“The Force defines all things, luck is a fiction.” His dad countered, “Doesn't mean I tempt the Force, it has a way of playing out in ways we don’t predict.”
“I’m with you there. I don’t fancy playing with fate.” Ashoka agreed, “How long will we be in hyperspace?”
“Took us three weeks last time.”
“Good.” She said, “Long enough to teach you how to time an attack. Have you beating your dad in no time.”
“We were going, to begin with, Sorseu anyway. Can we spend the time doing both?” His dad offered.
“Sounds good.” Luke agreed, excited to be able to defend himself better, keep them all safe. Beating his dad would be fun of course but protecting the crew was even more important.
“How long do you think we need to hide here?” Ahsoka fake whispered to his dad.
“Oh, I think we can head back to our rooms at least.”
“You can come into our cabin and meditate.” Luke offered, “That’s what dad and I do after training.”
“Of course, Ahsoka.” His dad said.
“Okay. Haven’t meditated with other Force users since before I left the temple.” She nodded.
~~~~~
Luke was able to feel La’ara sitting in the cockpit, her emotions of anger and sadness radiate out.
Crawling into the copilot seat was a bit awkward. Then Luke joined La’ara in watching the white lights of the hyperspace tunnel
“Why did they lie to me?”
“I’m not sure. My dad always says he lies because it’s what's best for me. What did your mother say?”
“She said that she didn’t tell me because I didn't need to know. They turned the jedi away when they came for me. And my dad said they should squash any Force sensitivity I had.”
“Maybe it was all the will of the Force. If you’d been a Jedi you might have died. And you definitely would not have Bialla or Alema. And you wouldn’t have met me, and may have only seen dad from far away.”
“Yes. I don’t want to be a Jedi ” She scoffed, “I don’t want to be lied to.”
“She didn’t lie. She just didn’t tell you everything.” Luke said, thinking of his dad not telling him about his father, sure he loved his dad more than anyone in the world and would not trade anything for him. But he wanted to have always gotten to love both of them not have one taken away. Having his whole family was something he ached for.
“It’s called a lie of omission,” La’ara explained,
“Then my dad has a ton of those.” Luke joked,” I had to guess who my mom was from clues he left in his stories. Refused to tell me outright.”
“Okay. So you do know how I feel.” La’ara half-smiled.
“And being mad, won’t help. It just makes you feel worse.”
“Anger...Anger is hard. I had so much of it as a teenager. At my dad, at my mom, at my circumstances. But I got past so much of it. Here I am feeling like a kid and everything and then this. This makes me feel like I'm just a useless kid that I thought I was.”
“You’re not,” Luke said, getting on his knees facing her. “You’re not useless. You’re useful! Leading this crew, being nice to my dad, taking us in. Being Bialla and Alem’s friend, and your mother’s daughter. You’re important.”
“Thank you, you’re pretty smart for a youngling.”
“And you're a good friend,” Luke told her.
~~~~~
The nighttime meal was awkward that night. His dad and Ahsoka kept looking at each other with stressed expressions but the emotions of them were layered in a way he couldn’t pick through. Mom Acroum kept trying to start conversations with her daughter who was pointedly only talking with her friends who kept giving answers that trailed off as they looked around at each other for help.
The general stress was getting to be too much. He had done crowds and he had done his dad’s despair. But this was something he hadn’t yet prepared for. And the anger of La’ara was starting to make him want to throw up, he wasn't used to anger this strong. It was even worse than the grief of his father, because instead of the urge to sob he had the urge to hit something.
“I hate this,” Luke shouted running from the room headlong into the bed. He pulled his lightsaber out and ran it into the top bunk cutting a hole through it. It felt good, it felt so good.
“Luke, what in the sith hells are you doing?” His father shouted.
Luke turned seething, his father had a look of bewilderment and sadness in his eyes.
“I’m so angry. The room was too much. I hate it!” Luke shouted, “It feels bad.”
“My dear boy you’re going to be okay. You’ve just been overwhelmed by the amount of emotions in the Force. I understand how hard that is.”
“How do you handle it?”
“You must learn to separate what others are feeling from what you are feeling.”
“How?”
“When you start to feel emotions that are strong in others, ensure your shields are up that will filter it. And practice the breathing exercises we do when you're in crowds”
“Okay. Can we practice shields tomorrow?” Luke asked, whipping tears from his face he hadn’t known were falling.
“Of course my Adika.” Obi-Wan held out his arm and Luke rushed into them, “We must also practice what actions to take when you get overwhelmed by emotions.”
“Are you mad at me?”
“No dear one. I’m just worried for La’ara and for you. Well, I always worry.”
“I know that.” Luke gave a crooked smile to his dad who ruffled his hair.
Notes:
Comments please! I love hearing from all of you.
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ahsoka
Obi-Wan and Ahsoka sat in the shuttle staring at each other.
“Why are you here? ''? Ahsoka asked, knowing the answer
“I could tell you needed someone to talk to. Or at.”
Ahsoka hugged her arms to herself looking at the floor. She hated how she felt like a teenager again around Obi-Wan.
“I’m not the only one who lost everything. I know you weren’t a Jedi anymore. But the Jedi were still where you came from. And I know the clones were very important to you too, your brothers.” He said softly taking her hand
“They were.” Ahsoka said quietly, “And I killed so many of them, the ship crashed and I buried their bodies.”
“The clones being part of Sidious's plan, we weren’t expecting that.”
“It wasn’t their fault!” Asoka shouted getting to her feet locking eyes with Obi-Wan, “They were good people. It was because people who could look more into it didn’t! You just accepted them as a gift of soldiers and you didn’t have to.”
“You’re right. We should have asked more questions when it came to the clones, ensuring they would be treated fairly during and after the war if there had been an after.”
“That yes. But not what I mean, I mean that they had chips in their brains, it made them want to kill Jedi.”
“Really.” Obi-Wan breathed.
“Yes.” Ahsoka nodded emphatically hoping he wouldn’t be mad at them, the clones they just hadn't needed to live or die that way.
“Well, that is even worse than them deciding to kill me. Cody tried to kill me and it wasn’t even his choice.”
“Do you know what happened to him?”
“No.
“I don’t either. I know where few clones are. Rex included. I can’t tell you.” Ahsoka said
“Ahsoka, I understand. You’re protecting people who matter to you. That’s important.” Obi-Wan looked exactly like master Kenobi at that moment, eyes soft and sure. And somehow that made it all worse.
“But you won’t help me protect everyone,” Ahsoka growled, she didn’t understand him for not wanting to help. Obi-Wan was a good soldier and a better man. Even if she had been mad at him for what went down with the council. Kark it she still cared about him. And knowing that when he wasn’t bound by the council he was deadly.
“Not yet. Even you have to agree nine is a little young to be flying fighters into battle.” He said, eyes beseeching her to understand.
“Sure.”Ahsoka shrugged, “But other parents do have a role.”
“When we run into the rebellion and Luke is older we will help. I swear it to you. We will have a role to play”
“I will hold you to that master.”
“I am sorry for all you went through. During the clone war, after it, during your rebellion.”
“It’s not mine. If it’s anyone’s it’s Organa’s”
“Organa.” Obi-Wan actually smiled,” Of karking course it is.”
“You were friends?”
“I like to think so.”
“He’ll be pleased to know you’re alive.”
She didn’t know why but she felt like crying. Looking in her grandmaster’s eyes glistening with unshed tears. Everything about Master Obi-Wan was just sad, he was firmly in the light of the Force, but the exhaustion that had been there when in his presence during the war had now wrapped itself around him like a second skin.
“You have your wound of war and grief. And anger too. But you're still just as much a shining light as you were as a kid. You change with time but my dear Grand Padawan you’re still rather impressive.”Obi-Wan said the old kindness was so strong it hurt.
Ahsoka couldn't help but take his hand in hers and press her face to it. Willing the pain to leave them both instead their grief mingled in the physical contact causing those unshed tears to run free. She dropped her shields down enough to let Obi-Wan take in her feelings and some strands of memory. Most of it was what life had been like after order 66.
“When did we get so honest,” Ahsoka asked with a joke in her tone.
“I thought I'd lost you nine years ago. That’s a long time to think my grand Padawan was gone.”
“Fulcrum! Dad! Midday meal.” Luke shouted up into the cabin.
Ahsoka avoided talking to anyone at Midday Meal. Her shields were up locking Obi-Wan back out of her emotions and now she was glad she had shields by default as she now knew La’ara was not aware of her abilities. Her loss and grief were her own.
After midday meal she watched Luke run through katas.
“You're ready to begin Soresu.”
“Absolutely wizard.” Luke sent waves of excitement off. His shields were good for keeping thoughts out and thoughts in for a youngling. But his emotions still screamed in the Force.
“After you go through the first few katas I'll work with him on shields.” Ahsoka said, “His emotions are still kriffing overwhelming. We have to train for maxim utility of even our thoughts can be used against us ”
“I agree. And thank you for the offer fulcrum. Your shields are very well done, I am sure they serve you well.”
“Yours are pretty good too, which is impressive considering what a mess you are.” She said with a smile pulling at her lips.
“Oh, they were terrible for a few years. What happened shattered them” Obi-Wan felt like a foggy feeling in the Force, faltering like he’d missed a step on the stairs.
“Can we start the lesson now?” Luke asked, taking his fathers arm “Or do you need to lay down?
“No, I think doing the lesson will be better. As I've said and you’ve seen when we spar form III is primarily defence. It’s called resilience form as it will allow you to outlast your opponents. The movements are controlled compared to what you are used to in the fluid action of form I.”
He demonstrated a combination of moves showing the importance of the control of the movement. “You can see how this kind of movement will block anything well. From a lightsabre to a blaster or even a vibroblade.”
They walked through the moves a few times.
“When we land we’ll have to use the training droid again and have you practice deflecting again.”
Luke stopped and watched Obi-Wan complete a complicated set of moves. He smiled at the end, turning to his son a calm satisfaction that was so like the master Obi-Wan she had known her heart jumped in her throat. All the complicated emotions she had towards him mixed with the connections shared trauma had given them.
“When we use Soresu we can choose to kill, disarm, or even reason with opponents. Sometimes it’s called being within the eye of the storm: we maintain a calm centre, undistracted and undisturbed by the conflict around them. I prefer this form for its insistence on survival. We never stop moving our blade and eventually, our opponent will make mistakes.” Master Kenobi seemed to have finished his instruction as he was now counting steps for Luke to move through a set of basic parries.
“If you mix in some Djem So and Shien moves you can Force mistakes.” Ahsoka added.“Too bad Yoda isn't here to teach Ataru. He’s amazing at it.”
”Yes, that’s truly not my expertise. At any rate, before we think of the next steps we have to get through Soresu first. And I believe we can get Luke here to be a master of it. And I can teach him Djem So and Shien. Anakin and I taught you, though you put your mind to it and outperform yourself if not Anakin.”
“My Jar’Kai outmatches anyone,” Ahsoka said grinning, she was sure Anakin would have beat her head-on. And Masters Yoda and Windu but no one else.
“That may be true, teaching it to Luke will be a challenge when we only have two lightsabers.” Master Kenobi ran his hand over his beard.
“Well, I want to know everything.” Luke surmised.
Force, he was Anakin's son. Which made her realise how loosely she’d been talking about Anakin, Yoda and the Jedi in the entirety. There was a lack of the ice in her heart she usually associated with it. The layers of complexity and pain related to them melted away just for a few minutes discussing like they might have just been back at the temple.
Notes:
I'd love to hear what you're thinking!
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ahsoka
Ahsoka and Luke went through breathing exercises with master Kenobi before he left to rest. She had noted fear flit across Luke's face before he marshalled it back into calm, even managing to pull up rudimentary shields.
“Luke, that was quite impressive. I think you have better shields than I thought, your emotions and strength in the Force are just raw power. Strong as many adults. Makes this hard”
“Sorry?” Luke said, scrunching his eyebrows.
“Try and send me a specific message, gaining control of the ability to connect with the Force makes it easier to control shields.”
Luke screwed his face into concentration. She felt a rush of excitement and saw a bright light.
“Kark.''Ahsoka shook her head,” That was something else. You know you can hand it to me, you don't have to throw it at me.”
Luke smiled a lopsided smile, “I tried to send calm feelings to La’ara like my dad does with me and she said it felt like I attacked her too.”
“But with practice, you will be very good at sending emotions and thoughts. Some species have it easier than others, it’s not often strong with humans so I'm impressed.”
“What about the shields?”
“Well, first you need to just pay attention throughout the day. As Obi-Wan said, it takes time and things can break them. So you have to be ready for things to press on them.”
“Okay, I can do that.”
“You will also practice sending thoughts and feelings with your dad. Practice is really all I can offer. The more you use them and keep them up the stronger they will be.”
“No, I appreciate it. I'd never think to try passing whole thoughts. But won’t my dad be easier due to our bond?”
“Yes, but he’s really all you have to practice with.”
Ahsoka and Master Obi-Wan’s shields were similar now in strength but she definitely believed his had been destroyed after the war. You can push yourself into the soldier you need to be, fight, build shields so hard you can’t be yourself until you learn to make them flexible again. Or they shatter, and you shatter, and you have to build them up again. They may have had opposite reactions. She hid deeply in her mind, while Obi-Wan had just fallen apart. But she couldn’t judge, there was something she was missing that made Obi-Wan have to collapse to survive
~~~~~
Ahsoka was sitting on the bunk she’d been given thinking about how weird this situation was compared to what she’d been doing with the rebellion. These people were more relaxed, they clearly had a lot going on but they lacked the purpose of the rebellion.
Her thoughts were interrupted when La’ara sat next to her. She was giving off waves of apprehension.
“You need to talk,” Ahsoka said, a statement that she wasn’t going to dance around whatever it was La’ara wanted.
“You have the Force but you’re not a Jedi.”
“Yes.”
“I was wondering what that's like?”
“Well, I was raised as a Jedi, so from the time they brought me in as a toddler. I had the luxury of training with my powers.”
“Okay.” La’ara had defeated glassy eyes.
So she was worried about herself, that was clear. Wondering about her place now she knew this secret about herself. Ahsoka knew something about not being trusted by the people who raised you, except for her master. Anakin had been there for her.
“You were doing fine before. This doesn’t have to change anything.” Ahsoka knew that was banthashit the moment she said it.
“But it does change things. Because I thought something was wrong with me as a teenager. I felt things other people didn’t and it made me jumpy on top of my good for nothing father. Not to mention I saw him dying before he did, I passed out and had a vision of him getting sliced with a vibroblade the day before it happened and no one believed me and my mom told me it was just in my head. But I had to watch him die twice!
I dreamed about Ben the night before we ran back into him. I didn’t tell anyone even though I knew it was going to happen because I don't tell people about them. Do you understand? Even if I was never destined by the Force or the maker or whoever to be a Jedi I deserved to know. I deserved to know why I was different!” La’ara was radiating anger.
The loose objects in the area all raised a few inches off where they were sitting quickly crashing into a mess.
Ahsoka stepped back. La’ara needed to learn about the Force, and probably do some meditation or something because well she is clearly upset by what she perceived. If her powers were going to get more volatile due to learning about them...that was dangerous.
“I’m so sorry people hid this part of you. It was always your right to know.” Ahsoka said, pressing a warm blanket of peace around the other woman.
The calm only served to push through the anger to the fear and sadness that usually underlined it. “I talked to Luke about some of it. He’s a sweet boy.” Tears ran down her face as she gave a smile to Ahsoka.
“He’s amazing. He will be an even better Jedi than those that came before.” Ahsoka said, returning the smile.
“Well yeah. He’s going to kark up every inquisitor”
“Yes.”
“But he’s also very empathetic and understanding for a child.”
“Yes and that will aid him. Power without kindness it’s worthless. Helping people is what those of us who follow the light should do, not just fight wars.”
“Good luck with that by the way. Keep our comm code, ask us again when Luke is older. That is if you haven’t by the luck of the stars overturned the empire already. We will help, maybe not hit the front lines. None of us is that great of gunners. But I promise we will help, I don't want anyone who would hurt a kid like Luke running the galaxy. Not sure how much you want spacers like us but we’ll help.”
“Any hands are wanted,” Ahsoka said, gripping the other woman’s shoulder.
~~~~~
“You know I once told Maul he could kill me but couldn't destroy me. Hate never could, I think the only thing that could get close is love."Obi-Wan said.
Ahsoka said nothing but brought her eyes to meet his.
“Hate, anger it’s never been appealing outside of fleeting moments. But knowing how much I hurt the ones I love, that puts me closest to despair and darkness as anything could.”
“All of this...this isn't about you.” Ahsoka said gesturing to the empty air, “I know you were on the council but you couldn’t have foreseen what the Emperor would do. The dark side was too powerful for just you to solve. The council did kark it up, but it’s not like they were special the whole republic government karked it up.”
“Ahsoka, thank you for saying that.”
Ahsoka knew he didn’t believe her. It was true that the council could never decide if they were part of the senate or they needed to be a-political. And it had failed. But no one person could carry that burden. But Obi-Wan would try.
She had her own guilt with all the soldiers who were lost in the line of duty. As part of the alliance and before the clone wars. And for abandoning Anakin. She hoped Anakin had cared for her even when things fell apart. So she knew she was a bit of a hypocrite but at least she knew that the war wasn’t on her. If she truly believed that everything was on her maybe she would have collapsed. But maybe hitting things with a sabre was just her way of making things right, right to make the guilt less.
“I'll give my com code to the crew. Only for emergencies. But you’ll have it.” Ahsoka informed Obi-Wan.
“Thank you.”
“No problem.”
Notes:
Love to hear from all of you!
Chapter 19
Notes:
CW: Panic attacks
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Ahsoka stood on the mossy ground next to the StarRunner.
“Thank you for letting me fly with you.” Ahsoka told all of them, “And I will remember your promise.”
“Good luck,” Alema said with a wave the others joined in on.
She bent next to Luke, “And I will see you again, young one. Be Brave Padawan.”
Luke was clearly biting back tears, his sadness flowing into Obi-Wan’s mind through their bond.
“And Master, May the Force be with you.”
They bowed to each other and Obi-Wan felt his heart sink into his stomach. It would be hard to worry for her, even if he knew she could take care of herself, he would worry anyway.
“Well Luke, I think cleaning duty of the hold is yours after we unload it all. Ben, you get to cook us a morning meal.” Mom Acroum instructed.
“Yes, of course,” Obi-Wan said, thankful to be given the next step.
“Fine,” Luke grumbled sitting on the ledge over the hold with his head leaning on the bar.
“Be good my Ad’ika,” Obi-Wan said, bending to kiss Luke's hair.
Luke ruffled his hair with his hand.
“I’m not a baby.”
Obi-Wan just shrugged.
Obi-Wan could cook but it wasn’t his best skill. But he did know a lot about different types of cuisine due to studying it for fun. The wild mix of provisions in the stores of the Star Runner had the title of being neither military rations nor the wide variety offered at the temple.
But he made due, they had meat of some kind which cooked well with the spices they had stored and rice that was always an easy one. He served it out just as the rest of the people clambered in.
“Well, you didn’t burn anything,” La’ara commented but her eyes danced with friendliness. He had gotten used to her ribbing a long time ago.
“And we got some mostly fresh fruit too.” Alema smiled
They sat to eat Luke trailing in last and staring absentmindedly at his plate.
“We’ll see her again,” Obi-Wan said he wasn't sure if it was the Force or wishful thinking that prompted this statement.
“Yeah she has our com code, and we have hers.” Bialla nodded, “So if you really need her you can find her and vice versa.”
“That doesn’t help.” Luke slid off the bench with his food untouched, “I want to be alone.”
“You can eat your food in your room if you want to be alone. Just eat on the floor so it’s easier to clean if you make a mess.” Mom Acroum instructed
Luke gave them an annoyed look but took his plate with him.”
“When we’re done can we talk?” La’ara asked.
“Well, I don’t think I’ll be training Luke today so yes.” Obi-Wan agreed.
“He just needs time.” Alema said, “He’s feeling a loss. That takes time.”
“I know that,” Obi-Wan said avoiding adding sharpness to his voice.
~~~~~
La’ara and Obi-Wan walked through the marsh to the small patch of dry ground where he took Luke to train where no one could see them. If he was right and she wanted to know about Jedi, this was a good place where only the swamp creatures could hear them.
“So what is it you need to talk about?”
“I think you know.” She said
“You want to know about the Jedi, about the Force.”
“Yes.”
Obi-Wan sat down cross-legged hands on his knees. La’ara copied.
“You know one’s not meant to have more than one Padawan at a time.”
“I’m not a Padawan, I’m not a mini Jedi.”
“I know. It was mostly a joke. I’m not going to ask you to commit to anything.”
“Good.”
“I will listen to your questions.”
“The Force. The dreams it gives of the future, is that normal for you people?”
“You’ve had visions?”
“The two times I was going to see you after the first time. I had dreams before it happened.”
“And before that?”
“My father's death, when I was attacked once in a spaceport, and our spaceship crashing when I was younger. That’s what had me planet-bound when I met you. Those are the clear ones. I’ve had feelings about a lot of things.”
Obi-Wan considered that for a minute stroking his beard. It was a long list of significant visions for one with no training. Visions were common enough but they tended to be non-specific, it wasn’t normal for so many to be so clear. Knowing the future could be dangerous, and always extremely stressful for the person the force gave visions to.
But one thing was clear, The Force wanted them to be together, she was already important to him and Luke as a friend. But if the Force was this determined for them to be together then her importance must link to Luke's future. But at the moment what mattered was helping his friend. She didn’t deserve to be in the pain she was radiating.
“Visions happen through the Force there isn’t anything wrong with you. We even had Jedi who could give long term prophecies. You’re not alone, though it is odd for them to be so clear cut with your lack of training.”
“What does that mean?”
“That I was right about your connection is as strong as a Jedi’s would be. And that the Force finds these events important.”
“And the hyper empathy I feel! That's the Force too? Knowing what others are feeling? That's Force stuff too?”
“Yes, I would assume.”
“Now that I know what’s happening it’s been worse. When I talked to Fulcrum, I made things move. I don’t remember ever being able to do that.”
“That must have been frightening, fear it can make those of us with a connection to the Force dangerous to ourselves and others.”
“It is terrifying.”
“It doesn’t have to be, I can help. I don’t have to teach you the tenets of being Jedi Or fight with a lightsabre, your blaster skills are impressive enough.”
“Thank you. I’ve always been a good shot.”
“Quite. But what I mean is that I want to teach you to control the emotions and feelings you have. It will help you stop being overwhelmed. And not make this late realisation of the Force too hard to handle.”
“Okay.”
“Let’s start with meditation, being able to clear your mind and centre yourself is important to being able to handle Force enhanced emotions.”
And they did, but it did not go smoothly. Obi-Wan would trade a squirming four-year-old over this any day.
“I’m trying.” She whined.
“Do or do not there is no try.” Obi-Wan recited reflexively.
“Kark you.”
“That’s enough for now. You can join me and Luke tomorrow. Maybe he’ll be of help.”
~~~~~
Obi-Wan thought about the visions his friend had, it was making his body shake and he couldn’t place why. Then the memory came swimming up of Anakin describing his dreams of his mother. He hadn’t let Anakin go to her, and she’d died. The thought was cruel, that Anakin had to witness his mothers death, just like he’d witnessed Qui-Gons, it was the closest analogue he had. It wasn’t a mother, he didn’t have any for all intents and purposes. But it had hurt Anakin; he’d burned with sadness and anger. Obi-Wan hadn’t known what to do.
Which of course Obi-Wan had never really been good with emotions. And then there had been a war on. Which was an excuse, he shouldn’t have them. He’d tried and he’d failed. And if his present situation of having a panic attack in his cabin was any sign he had not really gotten that much better. But he had to be, he had to for Luke, and for La’ara. He couldn’t abandon them because of his issues, his past.
Sitting against the wall he looked at his hands which wouldn’t stop shaking. Force damn it. He’d have to meditate without Luke this evening to avoid sharing too much emotion through their bond. Speaking of Luke, where had he gone? He could feel him but his brain was too scrambled to place him in their ship.
He glanced and saw the breakfast dish mostly uneaten sitting at the edge of the bedside table. His heart jumped into his throat he ran into the common room, no Luke. The nose gun, the cockpit he found Bialla running checks but no Luke. He ran to the cargo bay and let out a breath half sitting half falling to the floor.
Luke was talking to Alema half leaning on Arr Three
“Dad, are you okay?” Luke stood up quickly climbing the ladder and putting his hand on Obi-Wan's shoulder.
“Just couldn’t find you. Got worried.”
“I’m fine.” Luke said wringing his hand's face still had worry written across it, “I was practising Twi'leki with Alema and ArrThree.”
“Oh good. I’m glad.” Obi-Wan mumbled soundly, feeling very foggy in the head.
“Want to get something to drink?” Luke suggested getting to his feet.
“Sure Ad’ika,” Obi-Wan said, getting to his feet following Luke to the common room.
Sitting in the kitchen drinking melroon juice he listened to Luke chat with ArrThree helping the robot learn Twi'leki he was learning so the robot could talk to Alema too. The robot was giving sarcastic remarks about Luke's pronunciation. But Obi-Wan found it pretty good. Luke was good with languages, having been trilingual most of his life. Adding a fourth language was very impressive even so.
Obi-Wan felt calmer watching the interaction. It was so Luke to learn how to speak Twi’leki to make Alema feel less alone. Unfailingly kind and to teach it to the droid was just so adorable.
“You’re a good kid,” Obi-Wan said with a fond smile crossing his face.
“Thank you. I’m sorry for sulking this morning.”
“That’s perfectly fine Luke. I can’t fault you for being upset that Fulcrum left.”
“She’s family.”
“Yes she’s mine as well, you will get through it. Letting people go out of our lives is important” He winced at his advice, karking hypocritical banthashit. He hadn’t let Luke go to his relatives, he didn’t regret it for one moment, and he was sure now Luke needed to be trained. And of course, there was no guarantee he would have been safe on Tatooine. But it didn’t mean his original reason wasn’t doused in selfish attachment.
“Dad. You're going to be okay. You always told me that the two of us would be okay?” Luke interrupts his thoughts with a weak smile. Luke was clearly nervous, his statement coming out a question.
“You will be okay, Luke. I will always do everything I can to keep you safe.”
“Okay.” Luke said, “And I will keep you safe too Buir.”
“That isn’t your job.”
“I don’t care,” Luke said determination flowing off him, cutting through his earlier nerves. “You need me.”
“Okay, dear one.” Obi-Wan gave in, Luke was clearly set in this belief.
Luke was his life, and it was Obi-Wan’s duty and honour to raise and protect him. It hurt him that Luke thought he had to take care of his own dad, but it was also clear why, because Obi-Wan did need him. He would have lived if he had given luke to the Lars family, he still would have had luke to take care of. But Obi-Wan was sure he would have lost touch with reality. So maybe they could be essential to each other.
~~~~~
Lar’ara, Luke and Obi-Wan sat in a circle in the clearing of the swamp.
“I promise this really isn't that bad,” Luke said to La’ara
“Sure kid. I tried it yesterday and I think I almost gave Ben an aneurysm.”
“Stressing him out is easy.”
“True.”
“I do get it, meditation can be hard if your brain is super loud,” Luke said sympathetically.
“Well, my mind is definitely loud lately.”
Obi-Wan realised that likely she had never gotten close to meditation before, he and Luke had both started the moment they could even approximate staying still. Maybe a movement meditation would be better. Allowing her to focus on something tangible could improve her ability to channel her focus.
“If we do some movement with our meditation you might see good results. We won’t start with task meditation but more of stretching style.” Obi-Wan explained
Directing positions for them to stand and move though did seem to work. La’ara calmed greatly and her breathing evened out. Luke seemed to like it as well; his generally choppy style when it came to exercise became fluid. Obi-Wan on the other hand was not loving this. It didn’t bring the same peace of mind his normal way of practising did.
After a while, they all sat down all covered in sweat from consistent motion in the sticky air of Quesh.
“I’ll go over the basics of the Force. Having a settled mind and body makes understanding and connecting with the Force easier.
The Force is an energy field that binds all things together. The living Force flows through all things that are alive and produces the Force. Everyone has their own place in the Force, their individual spirits. It is forever in communication and symbiosis with the cosmic Force that can link and communicate with all things. Our connection with the Force allows us to manipulate ourselves and the world around us, and to perceive the Force in unique ways, like being able to read emotions in the Force and have an idea of what others are thinking. Augment our own stamina, improve our senses. It also allows bonds and connections in the Force.
When we all die we become one with the cosmic Force. Which is why the Jedi believe there is no death, there is only the Force.”
“Okay, the energy field connects everything. We have spirits that are a part of the living Force and because we are Force-sensitive it allows us to connect more to this energy field?” La’ara surmised.
“Very good.”
“So you said I could learn to not let all the emotions outside overwhelm me right?”
“Luke.” Obi-Wan nodded towards his son.
“Well, you have to learn to identify emotions and thoughts as not yours first,” Luke suggested.
Obi-Wan nodded his encouragement.
“Which can be pretty easy if you practice on the ship when everything is calm. You know what the people around you feel like in the Force so you can easily pick your emotions out. And once you get good at that you can identify those that aren’t yours and let them go.” Luke continued.
“Very good Luke. You will also have to learn to let your own emotions go as well in order to manage the Force. But I'll admit I struggle with that portion.`` Obi-Wan said
“Yeah, it's hard.” Luke nodded.
“Let’s show her how it works.” Obi-Wan said, “Get your best reading on my emotions you can.”
La’ara focused and he could feel the intent of her on him. He let his feelings roll off easily letting her get a latch on the amused calms and then pulled his shields up blocking her out of the emotions holding them back.
“Wow, I’d never noticed how you can lock out so much of it. It's like going from a river to a drip.”
“It also can be used the other way to make the emotions coming in less intense. To sieve through the emotions and manage their impact.”
La’ara nodded and looked at the ground thinking. Obi-Wan could read her signature had gone soft and she was in a calmer state than even before. It was an impressive level of calm for someone whose energy was generally better than the child next to them. He hoped it was good though. He’d seen this kind of calm before the storm with some people. But that had never been La’ara, she told you what she thought to your face, something Obi-Wan liked. Their crew was mostly like that. Alema is less so than the others, generally a more tightly wound. Bialla was just generally laid back and it was amazing how much it wasn’t an act.
His dissection of the crew was cut short when La’ara looked up, eyes a bit watery.
“I want to say thank you for even being willing to help me. I know I'm not a Jedi so I don’t really deserve to know these things.”
“La’ara my friend you deserve it,” Obi-Wan reassured
Obi-Wan wondered if others thought the Jedi didn’t find them deserving of knowledge of the Force. It was their intention to safeguard it, but maybe they should have used those Jedi who chose to educate to also educate non-Jedi on the Force.
But that might have been seen as proselytizing
Their cloistered lifestyle had been part of why the public had turned on them, they didn’t view Jedi as part of them, and maybe that had been returned. They’d served the republic, it had been something Obi-Wan had believed in with everything he had, democracy, the order he thought had existed but hadn’t. But had the Jedi been considered part of the republic as much as the rest?
“Hey, Buir you in there?” Luke waved his hand in Obi-Wan's face.
“Yes, Ad'ika, just contemplating my place in the order of the galaxy.”
“Oh, just that. So simple.” La’ara said, shrugging a half-smile on her face.
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke missed Ahsoka deeply; she'd been part of the family. He hoped his dad was right and they would see her again.
But right now he couldn’t focus on that. He couldn’t dwell on these feelings. It’s what his dad always said. But this sadness was immediate. Not a feeling that blended into the background like his longing for his mother and father, that just existed always there. But missing Ahsoka was right now, knowing she was going to go fight and she could get hurt that was going on now. She wasn't dead already but she could die any time fighting the empire. And he knew he was meant to help protect everyone but he was still too small.
He kicked the table leg and scowled.
“We okay little one?” Bialla asked, sitting heavily next to him on the bench, “You don’t look so good.”
“I’m fine.”
“It’s okay to not be fine,” Bialla said
“I have to be for my dad.”
“He has the rest of us, we'll help him too. It’s not all on you.”
“But it’s always going to be the two of us. When you all leave it will be just us.” Luke screamed, after he shouted it he realised that’s what was bothering him. Ahsoka leaving meant all of this could go away.
“That’s what’s bothering you. You think we’ll leave you and your dad behind?”
“Of course you will. We’re a problem aren’t we?”
“You’re not a problem. You’re my family.” Bialla assured.
“Being family doesn’t mean you get to stay together,” Luke said, hugging himself tightly, staring at the table blinking back tears.
“Luke, what’s wrong?” His dad’s voice cut in. He was suddenly in a one-arm hug by his dad's lips touching his hair,
Luke couldn’t think all he could do was sob.
“He’s scared we’re going to leave him,” Bialla said over his head.
His dad said nothing, just let Luke cry.
“My mom..and all my other family, they’re all gone. I’m never going to get to know them. And Ahsoka chose to leave us. It’s not fair, I can't do anything about any of it.” Luke explained tears and snot streamed into his mouth making him cough.
“It's okay Ad’ika. I know it hurts, but you can get through.” His dad said, pushing his hair off Luke’s hot face.
“Yeah. And even if you do leave you can always come back.” Bialla explained, “We’d never let you go without our com code.”
“You need to understand that I love you completely and every day.” His dad said.
“Yeah, I love you too. We all do. And that's not bound by distance.” Bialla said the words came out softly and made Luke shudder and sob again.
“Or death?” Luke asked.
“The love one has, it becomes part of the Force. Love is the very fabric of the universe.” His dad said softly.
Luke nodded. His dad never joked about the Force, so it had to be true. His mother and father loved him. And the idea that this crew loved him was something he had never thought to believe, but he felt it now streaming off of her the same soft warmness he felt from his dad.
“This calls for chocolate!” Biallia announced.
~~~~~
Luke stood in the clearing deflecting blaster bolts with the new set of Soresu moves he’d learned while his dad commented on his stance or blade position periodically. His mind kept drifting through thinking of all the rush of emotions their crew had been through lately. And of how scared his dad had looked that day when he couldn’t find him. He knew they said they would always be there for his dad, and that they loved him. But that didn’t solve what would happen if it was ever just the two of them again. He knew how bad his dad had been only that year ago they had joined the crew, and he knew his dad had taken care of him as a baby. But now he would know and he’d feel responsible because this was on him, he was supposed to save the galaxy. How could he do that if he couldn’t save his dad?
His thoughts had brought him away from the moment and he hissed when a stun bolt hit his arm.
“Focus son”
“Sure” Luke muttered as another bolt hit his arm
“This requires your emotions to be under your control, breathe, let yourself be right here right now.”
Luke ground his teeth, “I know”
His dad caught the droid without looking and shut it down.
“You have to know how to set aside your feelings while in battle. It won’t do you well to be consumed by other places and times when a blaster is pointed at your head.”
“Yeah, I get that.”
“Come on. Your flying lesson is after the midday meal so let’s get back.”
~~~~~
Taking off to head to the next planet had Luke feeling hazy like his emotions had him half-awake.
“Once we’re in deep space but before we take to hyperspace I got your dad to agree to let you fly with me.” Aelma said ruffling Luke’s hair, “Sound good?”
“ Wizard !” Luke breathed, flying for real, in actual space? It would be just the thing to jog him from this haze.
Waiting around he jumped from foot to foot as ArrThree chittered instructions about how to fly safely. He seemed very afraid Luke would try and Light-speed skip which Luke kept telling him he didn’t even know what that meant
“I may have light-speed skipped the Runner once,” Alema said with a sheepish smile.
“She could’ve killed us!” Bialla said, “ArrThree here was copiloting at the time, the poor thing is traumatised!”
“I had to try! And we didn’t die so it was a success, I’m very rarely reckless, you have to give me a break.” Alema complained.
“We’re good! Luke you’re up!”La’ara called letting Alema and Luke up to fly the ship.
Luke sat in the pilot seat vibrating as he looked out at the stars.
“Pretty cool huh?” Alema said, sounding breathless, “God I love it up here. I was born in space, you know. Learned to walk in artificial gravity. When we found a planet to land on, I was about I don’t know your age? Anyway, I remember saying the gravity felt funny. I miss our home, but I think I was meant for the stars. La’ara is the same way, she only ever lived planetside for like a year? Her mom too. Multi-generational spacers.”
“I’ve been in space a lot too. I know what you mean about being meant for the stars. My dad’s brother loved flying, I wish he had been here to teach me.”
“He should've been. That war.” She shook her head leku shaking slightly, “Anyway, time to get you set.”
  
  
Luke was nervous and he did jerk the ship a bit as he got started but then he flew true. It was almost easier than flying on quesh there were no trees to run into. Giddy energy ran through him as he tried to not accidentally spin the ship.
A good twenty minutes flowed by and Luke got into the rhythm of everything.
<Good work Luke thanks for not doing anything crazy> ArrThree’s comment rolled across the screen.
“So far. I can tell he’ll eventually be a daredevil” Alema joked.
<I know> ArrThree commented.
“Okay hand control over to me I’ve got to get us into hyperspace.”
“Show me how to do that soon?” Luke asked.
“Eventually. Your voice has to drop before we show you how to do that.” La’ara said coming into the cockpit
“I can use the Force,” Luke whined
“Still a kid, Luke.” Alema sighed but gave him a soft smile.
~~~~~
Luke jumped up when he could feel his dad's mind turn fuzzy through their bond. The shields slammed down quickly afterwards but he could tell something was wrong. Luke raced from the living area to their room.
His dad was breathing heavily, his head in his hands.
"Buir you okay?" Luke said softly.
"Yes, Luke I'm alright...I'm alright"
"That wasn't very convincing" Luke grumped.
"I'm fine luke." His dad said but he still sounded out of it.
Luke bit his lip and brushed his floppy hair from his eyes. "Dad, I know something is wrong, just talk to me!"
"Luke. I promise. I will be okay." His dad took his hands in his hands, "You're correct right this moment I'm not, well. But I will be okay."
"Promise," Luke said, squinting his eyes.
"I promise. You and I? We will be okay."
Notes:
So the force is love...I don't care if you disagree. It's my fic so I'm right
Chapter 21
Notes:
CW: Slavery, mentions of alcohol, canon typical violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan scrubbed his face with his hand. They were docked at a space station and Luke vibrated next to him with a grin.
“It’s my birthday!” Luke cheerd.
“I know.”
“And this year I get to choose my own present!”
“I know that.”
“I’m a whole ten years old.”
“I know”
“Can I get anything I want?”
“Of course,” Obi-Wan nodded, then caught himself, “if it’s safe.”
“Really glad you added that.” La’ara said, “My ship couldn’t take it”
“What’s safe?” Luke said as the airlock opened onto the major thoroughfare of the space station
“Not here,” Obi-Wan whispered. His throat felt tight at the bustle of the station, people shouting and yelling smells of food wafted up. He wished he could still keep his lightsaber at his hip. Having it clipped on the back of his belt felt too exposed.
“Nothing that explodes, nothing huge, and nothing alive.” La’ara listed out.
“Can do!” Luke said, walking quickly forward.
Obi-Wan deeply hated crowds at this point, there were way too many people who could hurt Luke here. Thankfully the empire's presence was limited to non-existent. Luke had stopped in front of a vendor of all things jewellery.
“Can I have that?” He asked, pointing to what looked very much like the necklace Padmé had been buried with.
Obi-Wan swallowed deeply, “Do you know what it is?”
“I don’t think so. But it feels like I should have it.”
“Yes, you can have it.”
“I can hang it with the pendant you got me from Naboo.”
“You should wear it.” La’ara said, “If I’m not mistaken it’s good luck on Tatooine. It’s called a japor snippet.”
Obi-Wan breathed in and Luke turned, making meaningful eye contact with him. The word father floated between them through their bond.
They went through the whirlwind after that. Luke asked what everything was incessantly in an endearing way if it was a bit annoying to try and talk over the thrum of the station.
La’ara bought fairy floss from one station for Luke to eat while they walked.
“I need tools,” Luke said, walking to a station full of tools for working on droids and ships.
“We have plenty, ”La’ara said looking confused.
“Yeah but these would be mine, so I could do maintenance without anyone having to help.”
“I’ll get them for you, Luke.” La’ara and Obi-Wan said simultaneously.
“We split the difference. The others already bought him something which he’ll love. Even goes with these.” La’ara explained.
They both put their credits together getting the tools in a bright red box.
Halfway to the food section Luke had to give the box over to Obi-Wan when it got too heavy. Obi-Wan led Luke by the hand for the rest of the trip. The section with food and real necessities for ships was crowded beyond belief. Getting back on the ship the other women were stacking their provisions in the storage.
Sitting at the table in the common room a stack of pancakes were on the table.
“Night Meal!
Luke took a huge bite of the pancakes, the blue butter running down his face.
“I love this kid! Did you know that?” La’ara joked sitting next to Luke stretching her arms on the bench.
“Well, he is such a lovely kid.” Mom Acourm said.
“So what do we do with such a lovely kid?” Alema joked.
Luke looked up at them tilting his head, “What?”
“Tada!” Bialla plopped a box on the table.
“You couldn’t have waited till we were done eating?” Obi-Wan sighed leaning out of Luke's way as he grabbed for the box pulling it to him. He ripped it open and looked at a droid shaped like a loth cat.
“Amazing!” Luke cheered, “What is it?”
“It’s a loth cat.” Obi-Wan explained, “It's the same kind of animal as your toy.”
“I see that!”Luke said, rolling his eyes, but his eyes sparkled his feelings in the force, nothing but joy.
“We thought you might want your own toy so you don’t keep distracting ArrThree,” Bialla explained
“Oh, I'm sorry.” Luke hung his head, “I don’t mean to distract him.”
“No, ah, no. Kid, I'm sorry I meant it as a joke. You can talk to ArrThree whenever you want.” Bialla said, wringing her hands.
Luke nodded slowly, met the eyes of the others then glanced at Obi-Wan.
“Say thank you, Luke,” Obi-Wan said nodding his head
“Oh right, Thank you,” Luke said.
“We should finish eating then you can turn it on,” Obi-Wan suggested.
The others agreed.
Luke stuffed the pancakes in his mouth and then grabbed the box sitting on the ground and turned the toy feline on.
“Hello,” Luke said, waving.
<Hello Master>
Luke cheered, “You work”
The loth cat let out a series of noises that didn’t seem to mean anything.
“Can you roll over?”
The robot did as so.
“Jump?”
It jumped.
And Obi-Wan tuned out Luke working out every skill the loth cat had. His hands were shaking and he had a headache. The outing had been a bit much. He ate the oversweet pancakes and the sudden urge to have a drink. Ugh, where did that come from? Drinking to cope is a bad sign. Obi-Wan had drunk from stress before sometimes too much, it seemed to be a common thing throughout the species, some kind of intoxication on bad days. But he hadn’t had an urge to do something like that since the clone wars.
But today hadn’t been that bad, he’d managed to not meltdown with the reminder of Anakin and Tatooine. By extension Naboo. Two of the times he’d been unable to save the people who needed him.
All of that sadness piled upon him and he needed to meditate. Wondered if he could still enter a meditative state in places with ambient noise.
Obi-Wan breathed in deeply and placed his hands on his lap. He focused on letting the noise wash over him with the Force. Let it all become part of it. But the force couldn't calm him fully. But eventually sleep overtook him and threw him into a world of nightmares.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan woke up when he was shaken by luke.
“Hey, Adi’ka.”
“Slept the rest of the day, night, and next morning.
“Oh kirff.” Obi-Wan said,'' I'm sorry.”
“It's okay you got through shopping!”
“Yeah. How are the bots doing?”
“I think they’ll be good, I like having a droid. I can learn to update myself without worrying about breaking the ship.”
“You get that from Anakin he was always messing with droids.”
“Learn from you though when I was little. And then from Bialla and La’ara working on ArrThree and the ship.”
“Thank you for saying that.”
“All of you make me who I am,” Luke said and obi-wan could see the gloss of tears over his eyes. I wish my father had gotten to teach me about mechanics and droids.”
“I wish that too dear one,” Obi-Wan said, holding Luke’s face in his hand.
“I want you to be okay dad.” Luke’s voice was watery.
“I’m okay.”
Their conversation was interrupted by La’ara calling from the hold.
“Ben, I need a hand.”
Obi-Wan sighed walking into the docking port and seeing the familiar shape of a Mandalorian in her full armour standing there.
“Kenobi.”
It was the voice of Bo-Katan Kryez
“Kark my life. Come inside the ship we can’t discuss anything out here.” Obi-Wan grumbled.
“You are hiding out with some nobody smugglers,” Bo-Katan said,
La’ara looked about to open her mouth but he shot her a look hoping she could read the danger in the situation. “I’m going to go check on the crew” she mumbled
“These are my friends. They’ve been kind enough to allow me to ride with them.” Obi-Wan explained.
“I saw you in the station.”
“I missed you. Guess you were good at hiding....”
“Ahsoka is she alive?” Bo-Kata cut him off.
“Yes, she is.”
“Good.”
A few moments of silence.
The pain coming off her in waves made Obi-Wan sigh. The deep ache mirrored his own, both of them had lost loved ones.
“What of Mandalore?” Obi-Wan aked
“Mandalore? It’s owned by the empire like everything else. They want us for weapons and resources.”
“I’m sorry.”
So they’d both lost their homes too.
“I know you are. Doesn’t change anything.”
She wasn’t just talking about Mandalore, she meant her sister too.
“I think about her too.”
“Don’t do your Jedi mind reading.” She said but there was little venom in her voice, “I’ve seen it used for ill.”
“I understand.” Obi-Wan placed his hands in his sleeves, folding them across himself, “What do you need from me?”
“Well, I have a reason relating to the war. But first...Satine and i. We were not really close for much of the time...”
“Dad, are you okay?” Luke came barging in with a lightsaber in his hand face set.
Bo-Katan blinked and glanced at Obi-Wan. She put her hands on her hips expectantly.
“I told him you’d call if you needed something, ”La’ara said tiredly.
“You said a scary Mandalorian lady wanted to speak to my dad alone. And then he felt really sad.” Luke explained keeping his lightsaber held in a very well done Schi-Cho beginning stance, he could stay ready to fight and have a shouting match. Good kid.
“I knew her during the clone wars,” Obi-Wan explained.
“I’m Satine's sister.”
Luke looked between them eyes wide.
“So at least you tell people about her now,” Bo-Katan grumbled.
“Everyone knew about her at the temple, to be perfectly honest. We just didn’t talk about it out loud. And that's not fair you didn’t tell anyone you were related.”Obi-Wan explained.
“It wouldn’t have been politically advantageous,” Bo-Katan said, jutting her chin out.
“No, you were too busy being a terrorist,” Obi-Wan said
“Well, we’re all criminals now.” She huffed, staring at her feet for a second before looking up “Back to the matter at hand, is he Satine’s?”
“No, he’s not,” Obi-Wan said, That was what she wanted? No, there was something else.
“So you were seeing someone else when Satine was in love with you.” Bo-Katan countered.
“I’m capable of loving more than one person at a time,” Obi-Wan said.
“He did love your sister.” Luke said, “I can tell it when he talks about her.”
“You got a mini Jedi up there?” Bo-Katan said tone agitated
“I’m going to be the best Jedi.” Luke defended.
“You’ll be the only one,” Bo-Katan commented.
“Fulcrum’s still out there!” Luke said.
“Don’t know that one. But I am glad you’re not alone.”
“What was your other question about?” Obi-Wan asked.
“I’ll only talk to you alone. Send your crew and the mini Jedi away.”
“I’m a person and my name’s Luke.” Luke shot back
“Okay. Luke and the crew aren't needed..” Bo-Katan said.
“Yes. I need a word with my son first.” Obi-Wan agreed.
“I and La’ara will wait for you.”
Bo-Katan shrugged, sliding her helmet on as she and La'ara left.
They stood in the cabin and he brushed the hair from his son’s eyes, Obi-Wan found himself dreading being far away from Luke. He had no long this was going to take. But he felt obligated to at least hear Bo-Katan out.
“Do not follow us,” Obi-Wan warned.
“Why are you going with her?”
“Luke search your feelings. Did she feel malicious?”
“No...just stressed and really driven.”
“Well she’s a Mandalorian, they're just like that.”
Luke half-smiled. And then fell into his father hugging him deeply.
“Be safe. Come home. I don’t want to be alone.” Luke begged.
“I will do my best.”
“No, you will come back. I need you to finish training me so I can do my destiny as Qui-Gon said.”
Curse Qui-Gon Obi-Wan thought. Giving Obi-Wan two chosen ones, and that Qui-Gon had fucked up by telling a little child they had to save everything.
“Be good. Stay in the ship.”
~~~~~
Obi-Wan followed Bo-Katan through the throng and came up to a small room hidden in the middle of the station.
“Here's the deal. The empire will be coming through this sector, they have our beskar on it. We’re going to release the shipment.”
“All of this for metal?” La’ara questioned.
“No. More importantly, they have enslaved and war prisoners on board this ship, some of them are Mandalorian. We can liberate them as well. We have the tech here to remove the enslaved people’s chips too.” Bo-Katan explained.
“I’ll do it.” La’ara and Obi-Wan said together.
“Thank you, Kenobi.”
“I’ll get to see if you're all the holo-dramas said you were. Maybe find out why Maul was so obsessed.” A Mandalorian he didn’t know commented.
“Oh, this is Koska and Axe,” Bo-Katan explained.
“Wait...You're that Kenobi? The one that was always with the hero with no fear.” La’ara said, eyes going large.
“Yes.” Obi-Wan sighed, dragging his hand down his face.
“So your brother in your stories. Is it the Anakin skywalker?”
“You didn’t explain your history to your crew?” Bo-Katan asked.
“I’m trying to pretend to not be a Jedi. The inquisitors are after Jedi, and younglings like Luke.”
“We won’t make you use your lightsaber till we’re on the ships.” Bo-Katan agreed, “I don’t want you to die.”
“Wow thanks,” Obi-Wan drawled
“No problem,” Bo-Katan said.
She and Koska walked them through the plan. It was a good one too. And having La’ara meant instead of teams of two there would be an extra pair of hands.
“We have to go now.” Axe explained.
“After you,” Obi-Wan said, gesturing to the door.
~~~~~
The imperial ship was way too easy to sneak into when it docked. Stormtroopers were not up to what Obi-Wan would want in guard, he didn’t even have to draw his sabre, his use of the force knocked many out and the blasters took out the rest.
Halfway to securing the bridge, there was finally a challenge. He noticed Bo-Katan stopping just briefly enough to put Obi-Wan in the front.
“You could all just leave the ship. And we wouldn’t have to hurt you.” Obi-Wan asked the troopers, not really expecting any to leave but he had to try.
“What are you going to do, you’re unarmed.”
“You just... why does no one ever take the out,” Obi-Wan mumbled grabbing his lightsaber and parrying back their blaster fire sadly this meant many died. It was these times he felt both the most and least like a Jedi. Jedi weren’t meant to kill their opponents, but Obi-Wan knew that he couldn’t let them very well kill his friends by doing nothing. It made his head hurt to question his own decisions.
Taking the bridge was simple and he was impressed that La'ara was only shaking a bit after Bo-Katan but a blaster bolt through the captain’s head.
“I don’t like this.” La’ara said, “I’ve felt death before but never this much so fast.” She mumbled.
“Oh kark, is she a Jedi as well?”Bo-Katan grumbled.
“I’m not a Jedi. I just don’t normally cut down this many soldiers.” She had her arms around her, “It’s so cold.”
“Yes, death is like that.” Obi-Wan said, “I felt it so often on the battlefield.”
“We can have a conversation about feelings and death after I get those enslaved people free,” Bo-Katan said.
“I'll release the cages from here,” Obi-Wan said, moving to the controls. The cages were released and he also whipped all of the data so no footage of what happened would be recoverable.
“Plant these.” he said passing La’ara electro charges, “This will wipe the backups I can't get manually.”
She nodded, Obi-Wan could feel a coil of fear inside it must be strangling her but she was solid hadn’t missed a beat. Kirff he was so proud.
It was easy to locate the beskar as well.
They met up with the other group. A palette of beskar and twenty enslaved people was worth the death, it had to be.
Getting off the ship was tough due to the scared people. In the small room they started in they removed the slave chips.
“Thank you.” A Mandalorian war prisoner said, “They took me after I spoke out against them, and maybe was trafficking some weapons”
“Of course.”
What looked like a de facto leader of the enslaved people came over with a grimace on their face.
“We owe you thanks.”
“You owe me nothing.” Obi-Wan said, “It is a privilege to be able to help those in need.”
“Well thank you anyway.” She turned to Bo-Katan, “We have nothing to give you.”
“I don’t need you to do anything for me. Slavery is wrong.” Bo-Katan said firmly.
They passed the enslaved people to a contact of Bo-Katan to bring back to a safe planet.
The two Mandalorians talked with Axe and Koska. Bo-Katan came over to him.
“Vor entye”
“Ba'gedet'ye!”
“You remember your Mando’a”
“Yes. Taught it to Luke as well.”
‘You and Luke I want you to come and eat with us on our ship”
“Why?”
“As thanks. You put your life on the line to help us.”
“Saving people is worth it.”
“But you would have helped me even if it was just the beskar.”
“Yes. I am here for the Mando'ade.”
“As you should be,” Bo-Katan said with a smile and a conviction that was the signature of the clan Kryze.
Notes:
Mando'a tranlations:
Vor entye: Thank you (lit. *I accept a debt*)
Ba'gedet'ye: You're welcome
Mandoade: Mandalorians (pl) - sons and/ or daughters of MandaloreBo-Katan!!! Give me your thoughts
Chapter 22
Notes:
CW: mentioned slavery, anxiety, canon typical violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke jumped up as he felt his dad moving towards them. He rocked on his feet and the other crew gave him looks that clearly said calm down. But they couldn’t feel his La’ara, she was confused and tired. Something had happened.
La’ara came in first and she looked stricken.
“I’m going to go lay down,” she mumbled,
“Luke, Bo-Katan has asked us to have our Night Meal.”
“The Mandalorians? I thought they were dangerous.”
“They’re as deadly as they come, but they mean us no harm.”
“You sure you want to go alone?” Bialla asked.
“We’re not alone as long as we have each other.” Luke surmised.
“Sure buddy.” Bialla ruffles his hair.
“Can I borrow a blaster?” His dad asked, holding out a hand.
“Course.” Alema tossed hers.
“I’m not expecting inquisitors, but I am expecting other dangerous people. People I can beat with a blaster and won’t have to blow our cover.” His dad explained.
“Not to mention he should always carry one. Two weapons are better than one.” Bialla explained pointing at her dual holsters.
Luke didn’t have time to say anything as his hand was led towards the door.
The station was in its night cycle making everything slightly seedier. His dad was moving quickly. And Luke was dragged along.
They got to a hanger bay with a medium-size ship with a person in blue armour that fit the description of Mandalorian.
The guard gave them a long look before gesturing with his blaster to go inside.
They were led to a common room with food placed on the table.
The red-haired scary lady whispered something to a dark-haired lady and nodded their heads conspiratorially. Everyone but the scary lady walked out of the room.
“I’m Bo-Katan,” Bo-Katan said as a greeting.
“I'm Luke.”
“You know how to shoot that blaster Padawan?” She asked as she served food for all of them.
“Of course,” Luke said.
“Good. Knowing how to defend yourself is very important.” She nodded.
“Luke is very skilled with a blaster and a lightsaber.” His father said, “Bo-Katan why did you come to me? I'm sure I made the attack of the ship easier but you could have done it on your own.”
“I just..needed to know you were alive, I had to be sure if any Jedi lived. And of course to ask about Luke. But I also need to know what you know of the empire.”
“I’ve been on the run for a decade. I know as much as you do.”
“No.” he shook her head vigorously, “What do you know of how this all started.”
“Okay. Ask your questions.”
“The war. It was a setup the whole time?”
“I believe so, yes.”
“The Jedi, how true were the charges. And if you lie to me I swear on the galaxy I will kill you.”
“We did think Palpatine was suspect by the end, or at least his office. And we did spy on him. But we never wanted to run the galaxy. Honestly, we didn’t even want to be soldiers. I just wanted what was best for the republic.”
“The emperor is evil, he's a sith lord.” Luke cut in eyes jumping between the two adults. The energy in the room was tense. They managed to feel exhausted and exhilarated at once and Luke wasn’t sure he understood.
“Yes, he is Luke.”
“Sith. Like Maul...Maul. Have you seen him?” Bo-Katan asked.
“No.” His dad said,
“Ahsoka got him off my planet. But something tells me he didn’t die that day.”Bo-Katan had darkness in her signature as she spoke.
“Trusting the Force are we?” His dad said with a wry smile.
“Shut your mouth Kenobi. I know how powerful the Force is. But if it could actually help you predict the future we wouldn’t be in this mess.”
“Maul is nothing compared to a real sith lord. I beat Maul as a Padawan, though he learned over time. But Sidious I’ve not faced him, but I did face his apprentice and I can tell you Maul was not the same.”
“You fought Vader?”
“Yes. At the start of the war....it was complicated. The rest of the council was gone, my friends. I was already off-balance, but I did live.”
“So did he.”
“Well, I didn't mean to do that part.”
Luke saw his dad's hands shake violently under the table, he could feel fear starting to rise in his dad.
“Do you have a plan for resistance?” Luke asked, taking his dad’s hand under the table, sending a sense of calm through their bond.
“Not yet. But I will, I won't let Manadalore stay under the hand of the empire. Even if it takes my whole life when I die, Mandalore will be free.”
“I deeply hope that is true.” His dad nodded solemnly
“I hope you find more of your own people.” Bo Katan said
“It would be nice to find someone alive.” Luke said, “I want to meet them. Dad has such stories.”
His dad just shook his head, uncertainty and guilt flowing through their bond. They all sat in unnerving quiet while they ate. It wasn’t broken until they were almost done and Bo-Katan announced.
“We have some Uj'alayi.”
“Sounds good.” His dad agreed, “You’ll love this Luke, I know you like anything sweet. It was a favourite of the troopers.”
The dessert was really good. The company however was awkward. His dad and Bo-Katan kept stopping and starting their conversation. They had a past but it had been complicated meaning they couldn’t trade stories. And it wasn’t the family kind of complicated like Ahsoka and his Dad.
Maybe his dad had heard his thought clearly as he brought up Ahsoka.
“Ahsoka was good, relatively I mean when I saw her.”
“Of course, she’s strong.”
“A survivor.”
A long pause filled the air before one of the Mandalorians rushed in.
“We need to get going.” They announced.
“Okay.” Bo-Katan agreed.
She gripped his dad’s wrist and nodded, “Ret'urcye mhi”
“May the Force be with you.”
His Buir took Luke’s hand and left the ship flipping their hoods up as they left.
~~~~~
The morning after their night meal with Bo-Katan Luke was stopped outside his cabin when he heard La’ara and his father talking in hushed voices.
“I felt my father die...but I never felt so much at once. I’ve shot, I've fought. But I don’t know. It was too much at once.” La’ara said.
“It’s going to be okay. The cold dissipates over time, I promise.”
“They were afraid of you. Really afraid.”
“My guess is they never fought a Jedi. Only heard stories.”
“They were right to be afraid”
“Jedi die the same as anyone.”
And the door opened when Luke leaned a little too far in. He tumbled and landed at his dad’s feat.
“Eavesdropping?” La’ara said a slight edge to her voice.
“Yes,” Luke admitted.
“It’s okay Luke.” His dad said tiredly.
“But what do I do about it?” La’ara said, “I need to know.”
“You keep going.” His dad said, “I don’t have anything else for you to do but keep going.”
She nodded, hugging herself tightly.
“Can I join you in meditating tonight?”
“Of course.”
She walked out the door.
“You fought?” Luke asked.
“Yes. Stormtroopers. Bo-Katan she wanted to save enslaved people, and beskar.” His dad explained.
“That’s good though isn’t it?” Luke questioned.
“Of course. But La’ara isn’t used to that much death.”
Luke breathed in deep and nodded.
~~~~~
Luke and his dad practised their Soresu parrys in a cave while the crew did some shopping. They both stopped midway through moves. Luke could tell his dad had also felt the warning in the Force. Luke quickly slid next to his dad, clipping his lightsaber to his belt and grabbing his blaster. His dad did the same.
A group of beings in a mix of styles of clothes walked up to them blasters held high.
“Hey look, we found some wandering people.”
“Wonder if they have anything worth taking.”
“I can promise you we don’t have anything worth taking.” His dad sighed.
“I think the little one might be valuable, the adults too old but younglings can be sold for quite a lot.” The biggest enemy said.
They grabbed Luke and held a blaster to his head.
“You don’t have to do this. You can give him back and leave without anyone being harmed.” His dad said calmly.
“Ha, what are you going to do?.”
“Can I dad?” Luke said, giving his dad a smile. Luke knew with the Force they could get out of this easily. These slaver pirates would regret this.
“Of course.” His dad said, returning the smile, “Stick with blasters this time.”
Luke shook his head and a rock from the ground smacked into his captors face. That combined with a hard stomp on the food made him fall and Luke spun grabbing his blaster.
The rest of the crew came running forwards, weapons blazing.
But his dad and he were not going to be beaten by these sleemos.
They moved back to back their bond and combat awareness had them moving as one. They sent blaster bolts hitting centre mass almost every time. A few went wide knocking into other body parts leaving men screaming on the ground.
A mix of mutilated or dead bodies surrounded them. The ones who could still run rushed away.
Luke was split between the cold he’d just been warned of in the death, and pride that they had won this so easily. He’d been able to protect his dad and he was only ten! He wouldn’t be helpless.
His dad brushed his hair out of his eyes turning to face Luke, “My Luke, I am so sorry this happened.”
“‘S not your fault.”
“No, but you are too young to face so many.”
“I’m going to be a Jedi right?”
“Of course my little sun.”
“So I have to be able to stop stupid slavers.”
“Okay...okay,” His dad mumbled and then bent down so he was eye level with Luke, “You did fantastically.”
Standing there looking at his dad luke’s felt fear cascade through him, he’d not felt it during the fight but now standing in the bodies he knew these were easy. But what about someone good at fighting? Would he have been able to help?
~~~~~
Moving through a moving meditation set with his dad and La’ara, Luke felt the Force hum. It felt nice like he could feel his dad’s calm running through their bond, a rare thing. La’ara was also calm, something she hadn’t been for days. It was also impressive for her to be able to fall into the meditation so fully.
Luke breathed his thoughts away letting the calm run through him but he kept his shields up except for his dad with his bond. He had to remember to do so. Being attacked by the slavers had Luke worried about getting into anything with someone like an inquisitor who could read him. It terrified him that he would let them know too much. About who his father was, who his dad is or something about the ship and crew. He knew now he was better, he was able to fight pretty well, but it didn’t mean that they wouldn’t be able to get away had it been just him. With his dad sure they would win. But alone? Not yet, not till he was a master like his dad, like his father.
Damn his thoughts were swirling again.
“Ad’ika it will be okay.” His dad cut into his thoughts
“No, I’m not strong on my own,” Luke mumbled.
“You will be. It just takes time.”
“But what if my shields drop around an inquisitor? I can’t fight one of those yet. I Know we beat the slavers, but I'm afraid. I didn’t even realise I was so afraid” Luke said he could hear his fear in his warbling tone.
“Fear is normal. But don’t let it rule your thoughts, my son. If we let fear rule us we let in the dark side.”
“You do, you’re always afraid.”
“I know. But I must ask you to be better, I know that’s unfair. But I deeply believe you will be.”
Luke started to feel tears on his face and he grabbed his dad by the waist. He felt his legs go limp, something in him letting go. He felt the hand of La’ara rubbing his back while his dad’s arms held him up.
His dad lowered them to the ground so they were sitting in a loose mix of arms and tired faces.
“I believe in you, Luke.” His dad said.
“Why?”
“Because I know you. You are going to be a great Jedi.” His dad said softly.
Notes:
Mandoa'
Ret'urcye mhi: Maybe we'll meet again
Comments, please! (Sorry about how short the action is I'm really bad at action scenes /: )
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Luke moved against the hardest of the blast patterns of the training droids easily. He was a few days from being eleven and Obi-Wan was ready to teach him the next form. Teaching Shien & Djem Do wasn’t going to be as easy as the others. Obi-Wan would admit he wasn’t a true master of this form; he was completely competent and had taught Anakin who had taught Ahsoka. So he knew he could teach it fine, but he still felt a bit worried as there weren't any training programs or anyone to turn to. He didn’t have his fellow masters to ask about his Padawan.
“You're very proficient,” Obi-Wan said.
“Thank you!” Luke grinned.
Obi-Wan bowed to Luke who copied the gesture. Pride flowed through their bond.
Luke ran off calling that he had his flying lesson. A soft smile crossed Obi-Wan’s lips as he sat down to meditate on Luke's training.
Apparently, he had let his intentions flow as Qui-Gon’s presence appeared in the room.
“I’m proud of my grand padawan.” Qui-Gon’s teasing voice appeared.
“Luke is moving along well,” Obi-Wan said he was proud of his son too. And was glad he wasn't checking up on Obi-Wan’s progress with being able to move into the Force he was still unsure how.
“He’s abilities in the Force are lagging.”
“Yes we should practice more Force connected combat, maybe try moving some junk next time we cross a scrapyard. That can be helpful in combat.”
“Your mind is focused on his fighting.”
“He must be safe,”
"But that's not all that matters, being a Jedi and the force are about more than fighting."
"I know, but that isn't what is going to keep him alive. And that's what matters."
"Obi-Wan..."
"Your the one who told him he will have to save everyone when he was a toddler."
"He will play a role in ending the conflict and help balance the force."
"So! What do you want me to do?"
a beat hung in the air before he felt a shift and Qui-Gon spoke again.
“I assume he will also need to work more on shielding.”
“Of course. We can always make sure our shields are stronger. My own was so shattered I feel they’ve only recently become strong enough. I still fear something could have been picked up by the inquisitor we let live.”
“He will learn. He is naturally gifted.”
“Yes, I believe he will.” Obi-Wan nodded.
“Are you glad you have trained him?”
“I’m glad he can protect himself, and that he can have this connection to Anakin. But I do fear for him. Fear for him in a future without fellow Jedi to support him.”
“He can teach new Jedi. There will always be those who can and want to train. The Jedi can be rebuilt”
“That’s a lot to put on him.”
“It’s not your choice to put it on him or not.”
Obi-Wan grimaced, fate and the Force were what they were. Luke’s future would be hard, it would hurt. And it was Obi-Wan’s fault, he had failed Anakin and failed to help bring balance to the Force. But maybe with Luke, there could be hope. Luke had always shown as a beacon of hope in the Force.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan woke up and let out a shout. He rolled over and heaved, nearly throwing up on the ground. He sat all the way up his whole body shaking. The sight of the lava covered Anakin burning his eyes.
Luke jumped off the top bunk coming to sit next to him.
“Dad...”
The words seemed very loud causing him to flinch.
“You’re going to be okay,” Luke said in a softer voice.
“I’m sorry,” Obi-Wan whispered, putting his shaking arm around his son.
“It’s okay. I know you’re scared. I’m scared.”
“We will get through this,” Obi-Wan said but his shaking tone betrayed how deeply he didn’t believe what he said.
~~~~~
“You know. We never did talk about how you're Kenobi” La’ara said as they sat in the cockpit.
“Yes I am, You didn’t tell the rest.”
“You didn’t want them to know. It’s not my secret to tell.”
“I’m not him anymore. I can’t be him anymore, not yet.”
“What do you mean?”
“You’ve seen me.”
“Kill a hundred karking storm troopers. That sounds very “Kenobi””
“I was different during the clone wars. I was only damaged, not broken.”
“We all break.”
“I still wake my son up with my nightmares.”
“I had nightmares for, damn I still have nightmares, after watching my dad get killed. You lost almost all of your people.”
“Being a Jedi is about self-mastery. I don't have it. I’m not that Jedi Master anymore, I can't be.”
“Then be Ben. Be the father of your son and one of my best friends.”
“Thank you for saying that. You all have become very dear to me. Finding a new group of friends as trustworthy as you all wasn’t something I saw happening again.”
“You’re never too old to make new friends.” She grinned
~~~~~
“Obi-Wan” Qui-Gon’s voice and presence filled Obi-Wan and Luke’s cabin.
“Hello, Master.”
“We’ve discussed Luke. How is your training coming along?”
“My emotional control is slightly better. And I was able to be calm in a fight.”
“That’s good. You still don’t feel the same as you did before the Jedi fell.”
“I’m not sure how.”
“Start your meditation from square one, again. You need to be able to reach a state of meditation while acting. You need to remember how to be part of more than you.”
“Meditate on my connection to the Force? I do that anyway”
“It will take time to understand. You must hold yourself and the Force at once. The cosmic Force must be the point of your focus. You must face your fear, but that will come in time”
“Yes master”
“To be able to become one with the force, while holding your form you must let go of your fears for luke. You can not control what happens.”
“I have to protect Luke”
“You can advise, you can help, you can guide when you biome one with the force if you hold your form. But you have to acknowledge that you are not in control of the galaxy. No matter how much you want to.”
“Okay.” Obi-Wan agreed, but he still wasn’t sure how to do so.
“Just focus on the force, the force guides us all.”
The presence of his former master dissipated.
Obi-Wan crisscrossed his legs setting his hands on his knees. He breathed in thinking of the unifying power of the cosmic Force. The connection of all life, in the end, became the cosmic Force, it would grant him peace, and would grant him the ability to guide past death.
~~~~~
Luke’s birthday was that day and Obi-Wan found he was not doing well. Even if he had gotten through the anniversary of order 66 okay, training with Luke talking with La’ara. But something about the birthday of his boy was harder, it should be happy, he was happy, but it just hurt.
When he finally got himself into the room he saw only Alema was there leaning against the table on the floor messing with the bots
“La’ara and Bialla took Luke out already.”
“What in sith hells. They can’t protect Luke! What if an inquisitor shows up?”
“It will be okay. Luke knows to run if anything bad happens.”
“What do you mean?”
“That’s what we told him. If anyone shows up he’s to leave the others being and book it.”
“Kark. He’s not going to listen to that! He thinks he has to be a hero; he would die before the others got hurt.”
Obi-Wan picked up his cloak, clicked his sabre to this belt and walked out to the station. He sent waves of concern, well it might have come across as panic but that didn’t matter, in his bond with Luke. He could feel the return tug on the bond and noted concern flooding back through it. Obi-Wan even decided he could risk reaching out to find him. Stretch his senses all the way out to Luke.
He was able to follow the tug on the bond through to a stand filled with candy.
“Dad!” Luke shouted rushing over to him. “Are you okay?”
“I was worried about you,” Obi-Wan admitted.
“We would never have let anything happen to him.” La’ara said, sounding sad, “I’ve taken him out with me before.”
“On places like Jakku, nothing like this station.”
Obi-Wan took Luke's hand.
“Dad, I'm not a baby anymore.”
“You’re my galaxy Luke I’m going to worry about you”
“Well, I want to buy this candy.” Mom Acruom said, clapping her hands.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan stood in front of Luke, his sabre raised. Luke copied the stance.
“Today we begin our study of Shien & Djem So or Form V”
“Awesome! I’ll get to fight like Ahsoka!”
“Well, she uses reverse grip and Jar’kai. I'll admit reverse grip is not something I practise very often but I taught Anakin so I can't be that awful. I can even show you a few Jar’kai techniques”
“So I do get to fight like Ahsoka.”
“Yes.” Obi-Wan inclined his head
“Form V was a reaction to souresu, they believed there needed to be more pressure put on the enemy. You work to control the flow of the fight. Use the energy and momentum to your advantage. It takes an agile body and mind to be able to flow from defence to offence at a moment's notice. It’s referred to as the perseverance form.
We will start with Shien as it’s most practical for blaster fire and what you will normally face, it also came first. But we will quickly move to Djem So subform. Knowing melee combat is important, especially when facing an opponent who fights with a lightsaber. Which I worry you will ”
“I will,” Luke said with sincere certainty and Obi-Wan knew it to be true.
Because of course, he would. He will face the dark side and Obi-Wan has to ensure he will triumph.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan woke up to screaming in the force. There was nothing audible but Luke was in such pain.
Hands met hands and he tried to pass calm through their bond.
“I’m sorry,” Luke said through sobs
“Why?”
“Fear it’s ruling me!”
“No my dear body, nightmares are normal for padawans, the force is blinding.”
“I’m not going to save everyone.” Luke said through heavy breathes.”
“You don’t have to save everyone. Just do your best.”
Luke turned to him panic-stricken, “People are going to die. Blades and screaming and death.”
“Shh, it’s okay adi’ka no one is dying right now.”
“But they will, they will die.”
“Maybe. But you have to let go, you can’t control everything.”
“They're going to die!” Luke repeated but he didn’t seem to even know what he was saying anymore.
Obi-Wan brushed Luke's sweaty hair and kissed his forehead, pressing his mind on Luke's suggesting sleep. Luke’s breathing calmed and he fell back to sleep. He was a hypocrite telling him he couldn’t control everything. But hey maybe Qui-Gon was right.
Notes:
So i know nothing really happens but it's important for Obi-Wan's character devlopment
Chapter Text
Luke
“You must strike while I'm not balanced. You have to use my Force against me.”
Luke grimaced. Switching from his father teaching him endless patience to wanting him to attack even when he didn’t see a total opening. CHanging forms like this was hard and he was tired.
His dad repeated his instructions, correcting Lukes every move as their blades clashed together.
Eventually Luke felt his anger rising, frustrated with the lesson. He had to get this right. He had to know everything about the Jedi. And if he couldn’t get this, what was the use? His dad was talking again but all Luke could hear was gibberish.
In a moment of heat, he returned his dad’s blow and pushed him with the Force hard enough to make him stumble. He didn't stop slicing over and over again until his dad was able to kick out his foot and send Luke down to the ground.
“You have the right idea, young one. You turned my Force against me. But you also did so out of anger, to be a true master of the form you mustn't work from anger, but from a sense of purpose.”
“I do have a purpose. What master Qui-Gon told us. So I have to be good at this, I can't struggle.”
“Struggle is part of the journey. You can’t be a master without working hard.”
Luke laid down and let out a sigh. “Kark this.”
“Language dear one.”
“No,” Luke said obstinately.
“I guess I should expect this you are almost a teenager”
Luke bared his teeth, threw his lightsaber down and stalked to his room.
A while later his dad walked into their cabin leaning on the edge of the bed looking up at Luke.
“You know we need to have a conversation.”
“About what!” Luke growled.
“Puberty.”
“What?” Luke said.
“Mom Acroum said that might be part of why you’re so angry. And it made me remember how hard this time was for your father. He had his own pressures from the outside and being a teenager only made it worse.”
“What do you mean?”
“Have you been more sweaty, had acne, and been more hungry?”
Luke nodded.
“Come sit next to me.” Dad sighed.
They then proceed to have the most awkward conversation in Luke's life. Talking about sweating, and how he’d grow more and all kinds of weird body stuff.
And next how he’d Apparently he would now find girls and/or boys attractive. And then the whole “sex” thing might be something he’d find interesting.
His dad had sounded like a droid talking with no emotion in his voice. But he could tell his dad was just as uncomfortable as discomfort came off him in waves even his shields couldn’t block that feeling.
Afterwards Luke watched his dad stand up.
“If you have questions you can always ask me.”
“Yeah okay, dad.”
Luke groaned and laid back on the bunk.
Okay maybe whatever a hormone was is making his emotions wilder. But it didn’t mean there wasn’t something real there. Because he did have to be good enough to save everyone, and he wasn’t ready yet.
~~~~~
Luke screwed up his face, focusing on the words “you okay” with calm emotion. He then imagined the words moving through his bond with his dad.
His dad lightly flinched and turned to Luke.
“You tried sending calm but you ended up smacking me in the brain. But that’s okay ad’ika.”
“Buir I’m trying.” Luke said, grinding his teeth.”Did you get the message?”
“I know you are, and I got concern, yes.”
“Hmhm, I was going for asking if you were okay.”
“Sometimes direct bond communication just doesn’t work over every bond. Though I know some high republic era Jedi could send instruction across the galaxy. Avar Kriss, I believe she was.”
“Wow,” Luke said
“But even if that were possible it would be unsafe. Please be careful about pushing anything outside of you. It could lead to detection.”
Luke nodded, “I know. I’m still working on my shields.”
“Make sure you do. They are important.” His dad instructed.
“Now, we should go ask La’ara if she’d like to do some exercises with the Force with us.”
Luke perked up, something new with the Force?
“What exercises?”
“I was thinking we could do some hand-to-hand work. Like your running exercises, it’s important to ensure you are letting the Force guide you and open yourself to its help when fighting.”
“Can I also hit stuff with the Force?”
“Yes, you can do that too.”
Luke scrambled up the ladder and rushed to La’ara who was fiddling with something in the engine room.
“You want to do hand to hand sparring?”
“Sure!”
La’ara finished up giving instructions on how to close up her work to ArrThree
His dad instructed them to take a starting stance. It was different from lightsabre stances and movements but it was actually quite similar to their moving meditation except with kicking and a closed fist.
“One” His dad announced and they stuck with their fists. “Two” and they blocked a high strike. “Three” and they turned to the side blocking low.
“Very good.” His dad said, stroking his beard, “We should use the Force with some strikes now. We have these empty crates we can practice by moving them when we hit them. Okay, use a closed fist strike. Feel The Force moving through you and out through your hand.”
“Like so.” His dad stood and put his fist out and the crate moved easily with the movement of his body.
Lar’ara looked more excited than she normally did at Force training.
“Aw yeah. I want to be able to get a good hit in on huge guys.” La’ara crowd.
Luke was able to do it after two tries shoving the crate off the one underneath it.
La’ara got it in four.
“I actually did it.” La’ara said, sounding giddy, “I used the Force. How badass is that.”
“So very badass.” His dad said deadpan but he felt calm and his eyes shone with happiness.
La’ara stuck her tongue out then broke into a smile as she laid on the floor of the hold
“We’ll have to do more of this,” Luke said, glad to have found something that cheered up his favourite people.
~~~~~
Luke woke on his birthday and felt bad. Luke sighed, picking up his two toys and holding them above his head. He felt a bit too old to have them when he was twelve . But to do anything but keep them would be rude. Sitting them back on his bunk he turned to the edge of his bed. He pulled the chain with his two charms over his head and slid down.
Getting fully dressed he groaned and walked out to the common room.
“There is the birthday boy!” Mom Acroum called
The melancholy that had overcome him in his room dissipated and he sat down to the stacks of pancakes.
“We can’t stop this year so we went ahead and got your gifts at our last stop,” Bialla explained placing a stack of data cards in front of him.
“What’s on these?” Luke asked. Luke said, picking them up.
“New holo dramas!” Bialla explained, “They have plenty of action for you, not all silly and girly.”
“Awesome, we can watch these together,” Luke answered, grinning. It would be nice to have something else to do all together. There was only so much sabacc you could play, and dejark was only two people.
The pancakes were melt-in-the-mouth good and the syrup was some kind of berry he couldn’t place.
“Thanks, guys” He said.
His dad passed him what appeared to be new clothes, which was good as his clothes were chronically too small. And on top of them another data card.
“It’s got some martial arts forms from styles I don't know. Thought we could work out how to add some of our Force exercises into it.”
“That sounds great!” Luke said smiling.
Good start to a birthday.
The holodrama they watched had Luke hanging upside down complaining about everything he saw. Hid Tooka droid chasing the ball he rolled back and forth for him.
“You know we could turn it off,” Alema said exasperated.
“No, I'm having fun,” Luke said.
“Come on Alema he’s always like this with holo dramas' ' Bialla joked.
“I know,” Alema grumbled.
Night Meal was fine but he was waiting for dessert.
And he got it. Chocolate cake!
Even more impressive was the blue milk, his absolute favourite.
~~~~~
They had landed on Corellia and Luke was bored. He was sitting next to La’ara as she filled out some forms on a datapad while the rest of the crew worked on putting their cargo on pallets so the buyer could move them where they were going.
While she wasn’t looking Luke wandered off just to the edge of the hanger. Watching the people go by shouting at each other in varying languages.
A shout from beside him as two beings slammed into him. One was a Quarren the other was a Umbaran.
Five Goons rushed towards them. A rather large one grabbed the umbaran up by their collar.
“Who's the new pipsqueak?” The taller one asked.
“I’m Luke...Luke Acroum.” Luke said, standing to his feet. He squared his shoulder hand lazily laying at his side but what looked nonchalant was waiting for the moment.
“Luke, are you involved with them skimming money off the top of their deliveries?”
Having to get these younglings safe was his priority. The second was not being outed as a Jedi. The third was to get back home, his dad did not do well without him.
“Sure I did what are you going to do about it!” Luke said
A presumably female humanoid with light skin, brown hair and harsh blue eyes stepped through the goons and glared at Luke.
As she stared them down Luke felt like the world went vibrant, everything shone with energy and he felt like he could hear the breathing of people on the other side of the street.
“I could kill you.” The woman whipped out a blaster but Luke was faster. And deadly accurate.
The rest of the goons lunged towards them. The Quarren slipped between legs to his umbaran friend.
Luke got off enough shots to get two in the gut before a third knocked his blaster out of his hand, taking one on the arm leaving Luke hurt. But Luke slid to the ground going through the attackers' legs punching the back of his leg joints bringing him down to the ground where Luke got a Force assisted punch to the back of his head knocking him out.
Spinning around he felt the Force move through him and punch the other being in the solar plexus hoping that would hurt this guy it did but the attacker swung back knocking the wind from Luke. But while luke was on his back he got a kick on the attacker's genitalia. Which were thankfully in the same place as humans.
That was four.
The last had grabbed one of the kids using the child to block any shot or blow Luke could make. He was a big man who Luke was unsure if he could takedown. And that was only added to when the man swung his fist widely hitting Luke across the face making him feel like he was spinning.
Now he couldn’t catch his breath, his head banged and he tasted blood. And he could feel his arms shaking.
The last man standing fell to the ground dropping the youngling falling to the ground.
Looking up Luke saw his dad standing there, the lights of the street giving off a mind-boggling glow.
His dad then rushed to Luke looking at the tear in his robes and the dirt on his back.
The two kids stood up looking scared.
“Stay. We’ll get you somewhere safe.” Obi-wan instructed.
“He works with the unbroken clan; they have treaties across the planet. We’re not safe, even the guys who paid us can’t protect us.” One of them explained.
“Then we’ll get you and any family off-planet.” His dad said moving to check over the other two kids.
“Yeah, we couldn’t leave kids to get killed,” La’ara said
His dad put Luke on his back and Luke couldn’t see anything, the world blurred in front of him.
The kids gave the address of their family and his dad and Biallia went out to find the families.
Luke sat while mom Acruom did first aid on the younglings.
La’ara came to him with some bacta spray cleaning the wounds he acquired. She checked Luke’s nose and it thankfully wasn’t broken, just injured. But he still felt dizzy as all hell and he still hadn’t caught his breath.
“This is why you shouldn’t run off. I’m surprised your dad went to go help the kids while you're injured. But he felt funny, not like himself. Not bad just different,” La’ara said then she stood to talk to Alema.
Mom Acroum came over to him and said soothing words while she scanned him and added some bandages over the areas that had been bacta sprayed.
  
  
“Well Alema has the StarRunner ready, we'll be able to leave fast when Ben and the others get here,” La’ara announced.
Right as she said that his dad came walking with his hood up leading four people who were quickly moving towards them.
Once they were loaded onto the ship Luke felt a dull ache in his body. The world felt like it had been drained of life. The world was too dim and quite weird.
He stood up and then the world went black.
Notes:
I posted twice today because, well, because I'm really anxious about the response to this chapter and it was stressing me to have to wait to get it out. But we can say it's because the previous chapter is so short kay? Kay
Anyway comments, please!
Chapter 25
Notes:
CW: Light suicidal thoughts, depictions of anxiety
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan talked with Biallia telling her where to tell Alema to fly them. He felt a twinge in his mind and an empty feeling in his bond with Luke. He spun around catching his son as he fell over.
Sitting harshly on the ground they both jostled as the ship took off. Obi-Wan brushed his son’s sweaty hair from his forehead.
They were flying to a spaceport in a nearby system. It would allow the beings they saved to trade what they stole for passage somewhere safe.
Helping them was a good deed, something a Jedi would do right? But if he was a good Jedi that day he was an awful father. He hadn’t noticed Luke had moved for a good few minutes as he could still feel Luke and the kid had seemed determined, purpose flowing through their bond and Obi-Wan had thought nothing of it.
Not till a wave of fear and something darker flooded through the bond that Obi-Wan had gone to find him. It had required Obi-Wan to reach out with his senses to find him. Something he’d done only once before since the clone wars. It was dangerous with the threat of inquisitors so possible in these crowded places. But he’d gotten there in time to help with at least one of the attackers and get the younglings and Luke to safety.
He’d have to congratulate Luke on his fighting prowess and tell him to be more careful he wouldn’t have to fight. Going out alone was not a good idea, backup wouldn’t always be able to get there in time.
Obi-Wan held his son tighter, keeping himself from throwing up or crying. He had to continue the strength he’d found to save those people, he had to be there for luke.
La’ara had said he didn’t have to be the Jedi from the clone wars, he could just be Ben. But maybe Ben could be a Jedi? Maybe he could find a balance? He didn’t have to be who he used to be, but he didn’t have to give up his history and his lost family.
“What happened?” Luke asked as he woke up.
“Well you took a blow to the head and I believe you exerted more energy in the Force than you intended,” Obi-Wan explained his lungs seeming to fill fully since he found his son in the alley.
“Is that why everything feels like it’s gone from extra bright to dull?”
“I believe so, that would explain why you passed out. You unintentionally enhanced your senses. Jedi always have the edge of the Force pointing us in the right direction and allowing us to feel what others can not. But the Force can also more directly enhance your base senses. Making your visions sharper or able to hear things from further away. It sounds like you did that by accident.”
“I can do that?”
“Most Force abilities can be tapped into without meaning too. But it takes training and practice to be able to do it on command.”
“Great another thing to learn,” Luke grumbled with a weak smile.
“Dear Ad'ika there is always more to learn.”
Obi-Wan helped Luke to a sitting position,
“You’re going to have to stay awake for a while, make sure you don’t have too bad of a concussion.”
“But I'm tired.”
“I know dear one I know”
But Luke just sighed, settling into his father's side breathing evenly. And obi-wan hoped that they would be okay.
~~~~~
Letting their passengers off went easily enough. They had thanked Obi-Wan and Luke profusely and he was proud of Luke for saying it was his duty to help others and no thanks were needed.
Their whole saving the day thing had put them behind schedule. Thankfully not that far behind and apparently, their contact didn’t have a habit of handling issues by blaster shot, more likely to just dock their payment a bit.
Obi-Wan followed closely behind Luke as they made their way towards the crew quarters.
“Can I sleep now?” Luke muttered, swaying on his feet.
“Of course, I don't think we're going to have any bad effects from your concussion.”
Luke stumbled to their cabin taking Obi-Wan's bottom bunk instead of his, a smart move. The last thing they needed was for Luke to fall out of bed that night.
Obi-Wan walked to the common room where the rest of the crew was talking softly.
“How's our Luke?” Bialla questioned.
“He’ll be fine. It wasn’t just his head wound but also some Force exhaustion. He can sleep it all off.”
“That’s good. I’ll look back on him when he wakes up. Remove the bandage on his arm and cheek.” Mom Acroum said.
“Okay...Okay”
Obi-Wan himself felt unsteady on his feet but was able to sit down easily and catch his breath before he could fall into panic.
“You were impressive today.” Bialla said, “I wouldn’t have known what to do.”
“I’ve done missions like this before. Getting people out and to where they need to be.” Obi-Wan explained his voice sounding tight.
“Let’s get some food for all of us. Everything's better with food.” Mom Acroum said.
~~~~~
La’ara kicked Obi-Wan who was trying to meditate.
“You didn’t sleep last night did you?”She asked.
“No. I’m waiting for Luke to wake up.”
“Ugh.” She groaned. “If you won’t go in there, come sleep in my cabin. I’ll wait here for a while.”
“You can’t feel him like I can.”
“No but you’ve taught me enough, I'll be able to tell if he is like ya know really scared or in pain or something.”
“You sure?”
“I know what Luke is supposed to feel like. I’ll know if something is wrong. Plus you're only a little farther away in my cabin anyway. If you could feel him a few blocks down you’ll feel him from there.”
“Can I tell you something?” Obi-Wan thought, thinking of the fear of having alerted Vader curling inside him.
“‘Course Ben,” La’ara said sitting next to him.
“If we reach out with our senses like I did to find Luke when he was gone, or when you all took him on that space station. If it’s too strong or we’re in the wrong place...they might be able to feel us using the Force.”
“The dark Jedi.”
“Yes, but no. Sure it’s a problem if one of the inquisitors senses us but I can defeat them. But I worry about Vader and..and The Emperor .”
“You really think they could?”
“I’ve fought him before, Vader.”
“Surprised you survived that.”
“Yeah well,” Obi-Wan shrugged. He couldn’t help but feel like maybe he shouldn't have. If somehow they would have just both died. That would have been better, Luke could have lived with his uncle. Being with his family would be better. God, he really should have died. Should be dead.
“You're spiralling.” La’ara warned, “Your shields are good but even they can’t hold that degree of despair.”
“Sorry.”
“‘S okay” La’ara leaned against the wall Obi-Wan copied her, “Ben I want you to know I will die for that kid and so will everyone else on this ship. If they ever come for him. Don’t worry about us, just get him out of here.”
“They might try to use you now too. I’ve taught you enough to make you dangerous.”
“I like that. Dangerous.” She grinned, "but I've always been dangerous. Ask anyone I can cause good trouble, and bad trouble, whatever kind you need.”
“I’m serious here La’ara”
“So am I Ben. I just need you to understand that we have your back.”
“Okay.” Obi-Wan agreed.
“So you gonna take a nap?”
“Sure.”
He leaned on the top bunk of La’ara’s cabin which had a stack of data sticks, some socks, assorted food wrappers and a datapad.
He laid on the bottom bunk and resumed his meditation. But before he could get anywhere close to calm Qui-Gon’s voice sounded.
“Your Padawan is doing quite well.”
“He did well defending himself, and the other younglings. I just wish he hadn’t needed to.”
“He will have to defend himself, and others in the future.”
“But protecting Luke is all I am for.”
“He needs to learn on his own as well. And now that he has learned to stretch his connection to the Force further he will only be able to protect himself and others better.”
“I stretched into the Force to find him, putting us in danger. I told La’ara about it. She didn’t tell us to leave so that’s good.”
“She’s a nice woman. I am glad you have a friend such as her.”
“Yes. We wouldn’t have anything like a home without them.”
“It is good to have a place to ground yourself in, keep you safe while you sleep.”
“I feel like there is a but coming”
“You must learn to feel peace inside yourself. Separate from the outside world.”
“I think I am closer. I was able to feel enough peace to help those people, and to care for Luke without panicking.”
“Yes. You are closer. I believe your tests to be a while off. But you can improve your connection to the Force every day.”
“Yes of course master.”
“Be well, Padawan mine.”
Obi-Wan shook his head as the feeling of his master dissipated. What had he meant about his tests? He didn't like the sound of that. He didn’t want anything to happen to Luke should he fail them. When he died he had to be able to still be there for Luke, even if just able to communicate and not save.
He felt a shock in the Force then the word Dad came running through the Force.
He sat up and ran quickly over to his and Luke’s cabin and came rushing in. La’ara was holding Luke’s hand already and Obi-Wan could feel waves of calm. Huh, she picked that up naturally, good for her.
Obi-Wan came in kneeling on the ground. “What’s wrong Adi’ka?”
“Just had a nightmare. And I feel dizzy.”
“What was in the nightmare?”
“Didn’t feel like a vision. Just the guy who tried to hurt us back there.”
“Okay, dear one,” Obi-Wan murmured.
“Yeah kid it’ll be okay. And your dad says that the fatigue will get better from your force stuff.” La’ara said, smiling softly.
“We’ll be okay.” Obi-Wan agreed.
Notes:
Love to hear your thoughts! My boys are doing their best but they're struggling
Chapter Text
Luke
It was the day before Luke's birthday and his dad was okay, sure his dad had been shaky since empire day but he was awake so yay? They’d been in space for so long and as much as luke loved space he wanted to feel the ground under his feet, he wanted to be able to feel the planet in the force. There was a balance he ached for between the cosmic of space and the solidness of a planet.
Luke could still feel a bit overwhelmed by people, but keeping his shields up had gotten easier. So now there could even be something cool about being with medium-sized groups of people. Plus letting strangers emotions in was maybe better than people he cared about. Bialla or Alema needed privacy from him, and he also felt terrible when they got sad or angry whereas it was fine with strangers.
Could even be useful when you need to no to get out of the way for someone mad.
His thoughts were interrupted when his dad came into the room, his hands shaking visibly in his sleeves.
“You okay dad?” Luke asked, rushing over, giving him a small smile.
“Yes Luke, I'm fine. I’m just a bit tired.”
Luke frowned, he could feel the low-level stress coming from his dad. And in their bond, he could feel affection and also an ache that could only be akin to what he felt for his sister.
“I know you’re more than tired, you can’t lie to me.”
“You're still a youngling luke.”
“But I can help.” Luke pleaded.
“I will be fine luke.” His dad said a small bit of sharpness to the end.
Luke blew a puff of air out, pulling his own shields up as tight as possible. He folded his arms across his chest and waited for the others to come in.
La’ara walked by before stopping, “Okay what’s wrong?”
“My life.” Luke groaned.
“We’re eating rations today for breakfast.” Mom Acroum walked to the kitchenette and poured reconstituted bread into some water before throwing them on the stove to toast. La’ara pulled out the dried fruit and passed it out. The final two crew members walked into the room sitting down in intense conversation.
Breakfast was still welcome even if not that tasty. It made him feel better to eat with his family and it calmed his nerves. The familiar feeling of them and the way the force moved around them helped him deal with whatever his dad was keeping from him.
After breakfast, they did some movement meditation with La’ara which continued to keep him in a good headspace. But at the end, he felt his dad shift in the force and Luke could mouth along to his next statement.
“I need to go lay down.”
Luke deeply just wanted to help his dad, and he didn’t let him!
At least he got to practice his twi'leki and played with his tooka robot. It let the time slide by fast enough.
After the midday meal, he went to the hold to practice his katas. Running through one kata for each of his forms. Getting into the flow he could feel the force even outside into the hyperspace. The cosmic force that went through everything. It was overwhelming.
His eyes burned and his body felt stiff. It was painful, but at the same time, his mind sang with the power of the force. It was like the universe was talking to him, he just wished he understood.
Coming out of that headspace he felt slightly dizzy. He’d felt something he never had before. The feeling of all of space was not something he was expecting. Kark didn’t even know how he did it, or if he’d be able to do it again.
~~~~~
Luke enjoyed pancakes in the morning with cream and blue milk. A new gun belt and new clothes, and a new holo drama were his presents this year. His dad was awake, but not really there. He knew that it didn’t have anything to do with him, or at least not really.
But then again Padmé had died giving birth to him, so maybe it was partly about him.
Luke followed his dad into their cabin and stood in front of the door.
“Dad, you know how I used to ask you questions when I was little for my birthday?”
“Yes, I remember.”
“Well, I have a question this year.”
“What would you like to know?”
“How did all the Jedi die?”
“The empire killed them.”
“Yes, I know that. But I mean what actually happened at the end of the republic? I know you got blamed for trying to take over the republic, that’s why they chase us. But what really happened, from your point of view?”
His dad sighed and sat down heavily on the bunk.
“Okay...Okay. In my view we were doing okay with the war. Dooku had died, your father killed him ‘saving’ Palpatine. We crashed the ship, then from there it’s a bit complicated and I don't know all of it. The Jedi tried to work out what we were going to do about the dark we were feeling and our knowledge there was a sith lord connected with Palpatine. I was sent to kill Grievous, I told you most of that. We had a Jedi try and work out what Palpatine was up to, and he was the one who learned he was a sith lord. Jedi died trying to stop Palpatine. But how it ended, the clones were forced to turn on us.” His dad explained his hands shaking but his voice surprisingly even, “It wasn’t their fault but that’s how they killed those of us in the field, we’d already been thinned out so to speak by the war. Then Darth Vader started to help kill us, he killed the jedi.”
“What?” Luke yelped, “He’s a sith lord, he killed my father! You fought him!”
“Yes, and he was a Jedi beforehand. Turned by the emperor. Vader went into the temple with troopers and killed all the Jedi in the coruscant temple, I assume similar was done in the temples off of coruscant. I left a message for any Jedi who lived to stay away, no one else needed to see what happened in the temple, and I would lose no one else.
Then I fought Vader, thought I beat him, but I didn't. Got out alive. And well then I helped your mother after she was injured. Took her away so you wouldn’t be found after she died. I was worried Vader would want you for being Anakin’s son, and Padmės too. Then well you know what happens from there.”
“So the clones were forced to kill everyone. Then Vader finished the job.”
“Yes.”
“Thank you for telling me,” Luke said softly.
“It’s only fair you should know.”
“What controlled the clones?”
“Chips in their heads. Rex got out with Ahsoka's help I can't imagine it was pleasant. But then I can only hope he got other's out”
"Luke Cody."
"Yes like Cody. But the others too. Any of them really they deserved freedom over whatever the empire did with them when they got through with them."
“It’s still just the three of us.”
“Four. Yoda, he survived. Almost didn’t after fighting the emperor.”
Luke nodded. Maybe one day if he did his job right and stopped the empire, he would be able to bring them all together. Four Jedi wasn’t many but it was better than nothing. Then he felt tears begin to spill over his eyes. The pains streaming through his bond with his father, his own grief at a culture he didn’t get to be a part of, and a family he wouldn’t have. And he thought of his sister and that hurt too.
His dad rolled to the back of the bunk holding his arms out. And Luke curled into them. His dad held them together. And he felt tears drip from his father’s eyes onto his hair
This overwhelming ache and despair cleared some as their breathing matched. Luke was getting taller now. But his dad could still hold him in a hug and let Luke dig his face in his father’s cloak. It almost broke him to feel their twin despair.
But force Vader killed his father, a man who was so loved and such a mess. And was the reason he and his sister never saw each other. Broke his dad so bad. Karking force it wasn’t fair.
And he was scared. How was he meant to fix something like this? He felt afraid but tried to let the fear go, he couldn't be ruled by fear. That wouldn’t help, help him help his dad and everyone else.
Luke sat up hiccuping, his dad followed brushing the hair from Luke's eye.
“You’re such a good kid.” His dad said their eyes met.
“I’m sorry for breaking down. I wanted to be able to comfort you, but you ended up comforting me.”
“No, I do feel better. It was important, you knew.”
Luke ran his arm under his running nose and shook his head.
La’ara knocked on the wall next to the door before walking in.
“I could feel you all in the common area. What happened?”
“We were just..talking?” Obi-Wan suggested.
“Sobbing.” She corrected, “even if I couldn't have felt it both of you look like you’ve been crying.”
“We were talking. I just got a little worked up.” Luke said, twisting his hands in his lap.
“No problem. Just wondering if you guys wanted some birthday cake? We did make some.”
His dad stood up holding his hand out and Luke took it letting his dad lead him back to the common room.
~~~~~
Luke thought about what he had learned. Darth Vader had been a Jedi? How was that even possible? Sure he knew you could let in the dark side, that sith used the dark side. Even knowing that He’d still always imagined the dark to be completely different to the force that he had been taught from the time he could remember. But it wasn’t, not if Vader had used what he had learned as a Jedi as part of the way he killed the other Jedi. He’d always known that all the Jedi had died. But he could feel the Jedi dying from his father, it made it so real. The idea of feeling that fully in the moment he was surprised his father was crushed entirely.
And being betrayed by Vader as well he didn’t know how well his father had known Vader but the Jedi were a family in his dad’s eyes he knew that he could feel it every time his dad talked of the old days. So any member of that family turning to the Darkside must have been a huge blow to his dad’s spirit. He knew if any of the crew of the star runner worked for the empire his entire world would collapse.
And the troopers being controlled like that and forced against their generals must have been awful. His dad had cared so much about his troopers. Cody had been his friend, they’d been important to each other.
All his family and friends were torn apart.
It all made Luke feel ill.
But Vader’s betrayal also made him worry even more about the power of the Darkside because it was everywhere. It was part of everything, of all of the force.
It meant Luke could fall, meant he could not only fail but fail so entirely he’d lose himself and hurt others. Even if he became a fully realised Jedi. He had to ensure that never happened.
~~~~~
Luke woke up in a sweat, his head spinning with blaster fire.
“Luke Ad’ika are you okay?” His dad asked, standing by his bed.
“It felt horrible didn’t it,” Luke said softly
“Yes, it did,”
“I think I can feel it on you.”
“I’m so sorry you don’t deserve to feel that.
Luke nodded stiffly. “But it helps me understand. I need to understand the universe, not just feel it.”
“Very wise of you to say so.”
“But I'm scared, dad.”
“You’d be silly not to be young one. We are fighting against much evil.” His dad held Luke's hand, “But you are light itself Ad’ika. You will be okay.”
“The Inquisitors, were they Jedi too?”
“I’m not sure. I didn’t know every knight or Padawan as much as I wished I could have. But it’s deeply possible they were Jedi.”
“And now they are so cold.”
“Yes.”
“Can we meditate?” Luke asked, his voice feeling small to him.
“Absolutely.” His dad said with a soft smile.
~~~~~
Luke and his dad sparred moving around the cargo bay. His dad was pushing luke hard and luke was breathing hard. He bit almost clean through his lip when he was thrown back by his dad pushing forward in the force.
“Kark it.” Luke muttered laying back against the floor, “This is stupid why are you pushing me so hard.”
“I thought you wanted to be like a Padawan?”
Luke pushed himself up to a half-sitting position, legs still sprawled in front of him.
“Sure I do. And I have to be. But that doesn't mean I like spinning in circles in a half-full cargo bay getting nowhere.”
“We are getting somewhere. You have shown mastery of form one, and a clear proficiency in both forms three and five.”
“I’ve fought real bad guys already. Those slave traders and the leader of the crime gang.”
“Yes. And you did amazing. You were even more of a youngling than you are now and you kept a level head. I am deeply proud.”
“But I mean can’t we do missions or something?”
“We can’t, we have no government to offer us jurisdiction, no ability to present ourselves as Jedi, and quite frankly the empire is too dangerous.”
“Can I at least accompany La’ara when she meets with clients and the like?”
“If she says yes then I'll allow it. But only if two adults are going.”
“I’m more prepared to defend them than they are me.”
“Luke, don't push me.”
Luke smiled wickedly, push him? He could push him. Sitting all the way up, Luke used both hands to toss his father into the stacked boxes behind him.
His dad laughed, “very good young one.”
Notes:
my boys are trying their best.
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan sighed as they walked across the street Luke munching on a ration bar. Being a teenage boy Luke ate everything. Fourteen years old and he was getting almost as tall as Obi-Wan. Anakin and Luke still looked alike, especially when they were training.
They’d been working on using unconventional blade work while in motion. Running up trees, jumping, climbing etc. La’ara joined in for some of the exercises allowing her to perform acrobatics in a new way which the others found very impressive.
They all stopped dead in their tracks when a man slapped a woman to the ground and then hit a smaller man who tried to stop them.
Luke jumped forward and shouted, “Hey what are you doing?” He reached down and helped the smaller man up before he was kicked in the back falling to the ground. After only a second he was already turned over glaring back at the larger man.
“Don’t touch my property!” The man shouted and kicked Luke again, but Luke grabbed the man's foot and shoved him off.
“I’m not your property.” Luke sneered.
“Maybe.” The slaver said as he pulled the woman up roughly causing her to hiss in pain.
Obi-Wan considered his next move. If they really tried he, La’ara and Luke could likely get these people away. And he pulled his blaster out ready to start the fight.
“You wouldn’t get away with it anyway. I have a grand admiral backing me.”
Oh no, this was even worse, they were totally gonna kark this guy up.
La’ara moved a flying kick the slavers head he hit the ground dazed. Luke bent down adjusting his blade so it was shorter and cut through the bonds with his sabre, damn thankful no one was near. Obi-Wan shot the man’s hand with a blaster, now he couldn’t hit anyone.
The man started to gain coherence and Obi-Wan used the force to shove the man's head back hard enough to give a concussion but not enough to kill, probably.
He turned and the two humans looked at them.
“Jedi?”
“You will tell no-one you saw Jedi,” Obi-Wan said with a wave of his hand.
“We will tell no one we saw Jedi.” THey repeated.
“Now go.” Obi-Wan urged.
The two kidnapped people ran the other way.
Obi-Wan took a few steps and pulled the bomb detonator from the guy's jacket and smashed it. Didn’t mean there weren't backups though.
He turned to watch the people run and sighed. They couldn’t take them with them. If the people could be tracked they couldn’t bring them on the StarRunner. A little cruel maybe to not get them off-planet, but they couldn't risk bringing a Grand Admiral down on them.
Luke, La’ara and Obi-Wan turned and walked away Luke shaking with rage, and Obi-Wan absentmindedly thought of Luke's father, Anakin would also react this way. Luke had never known slavery like his father, but he had a moral centre that would never let him see suffering.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan watched Luke pace in the common room twisting his hands.
“Yes, Luke?” Alema asked.
“I want to work with Fulcrum’s rebellion. I’m fourteen now, it’s been months since I last asked, and I’ve always known they were evil. But they were enslaving those people on the Grand Admiral’s order. We can’t let them keep doing that. But I know I need you all to agree.”
“I’m with you.” Mom Acroum said Obi-Wan was surprised she was the first.
“My people have been enslaved across the galaxy. I’m with luke.” Alema agreed.
“Why not?” Bialla smiled, “They have been nothing but hurtful.”
“I’m always up to break some rules.” La’ara grinned, “And I think doing good for others is worth the risk”
“Dad?” Luke asked, turning his eyes beseeching.
Please. Came through their bond.
“Of course. But we will not be fighting on the front lines. We will do support work as best we can. But we must protect your secret luke.”
He hoped the seriousness of his conviction of keeping Luke safe came through their bond.
Luke nodded, “Okay what do we do?”
“Contact Fulcrum?” La’ara said.
“I’ll contact them,” Obi-Wan explained.
~~~~~
Obi-wan used the holo com in the comet and sighed as he keyed in the code.
Fulcrum’s symbol came up.
“Fulcrum it’s the StarRunner, Ben calling.”
The symbol flicked out of the screen, a moment passed with no response but then was replaced with Ahsoka’s face.
“You okay?” She questioned.
“Yes. But we’ve decided to help out with your rebellion. But I have to ask not to tell anyone it’s me you're working with. Just use Ben, and then the others' names.”
“I can do that. And Luke will stay out of communications as much as possible.”
“You can tell Organa and that’s it.”
“Okay.” She nodded, “He’ll tell Mon Mothma”
“Fine, sure. I just don’t want news of Luke getting into the empire's hands. They will never let the son of the most powerful Jedi live freely or die painlessly.”
“We want nothing more than to keep Luke safe.”
“I’d hope so.”
“Protecting our Jedi is part of our goal.”
“Your Jedi?” Obi-Wan asked with a cocked eyebrow.
“You guys, and we found Kanan Jarrus. He was a padawan before the fall but now he’s fighting as a Jedi, took a padawan too.”
“Don’t know any Kanan’s. Who’s Padawan was he?”
“Doesn’t matter. Just know we have nothing to gain, letting you guys get hurt, having more hands on board the rebellion is most important.”
They exchanged information about what planets and ports the StarRunner was close to. And instructed that they would get coordinates for a supplies movement as soon as they worked it out with the contact.
“Okay. La’ara will also contact you if that’s okay.”
“Of course Ben. I will love working with your other apprentice.”
“She’s not my...”
“You're telling me you’re not teaching her how to fight like you?”
“Well not like me. I’m getting up there you know.”
“Stop. how old were some of the masters? and they were excellent fighters.”
“I’m sure at this point you could kick my ass with ease.”
“Well yes. But I've been fighting this war non-stop. You’ve had time off.”
“It’s for my son.”
“And I respect that.” Ahsoka agreed, “Talk to you soon, Master.”
“Of course young one.”
The screen flickered off and Obi-Wan leaned back in his chair and rubbed his face. This was going to be a giant mess, but if they really helped people it was worth it.
~~~~~
Four assignments for the rebellion went by quickly, and painlessly.
But of course, that couldn’t last.
Obi-Wan wore his hood over his face standing guard behind La’ara who transferred rations with a seller. When they all pulled guns an imperial captain stepped forward.
“Well, what do we have here?” He asked, “Smugglers, and rebellion smugglers at that.”
“Kark off sleemo.” La’ara hissed.
“Shoot them.”
Obi-Wan pulled his blaster from his belt and he and La’ara shot most of the goons faster than they could bring their blasters up. Leaving the captain retreating as another wave of stormtroopers came flowing in.
“I’ll cover you,” Luke said from the top of the ramp.
Obi-Wan kept up shooting the stormtroopers while La’ara employed her newly learned agility skills and reached the captain, shooting him through the head. The area was soaking in death and fear obi-wan felt slightly ill.
“Let’s move,” Alema shouted from the ramp.
Luke and Obi-Wan ran La’ara taking a flying leap as the StarRunner took off.
Sitting in the cargo bay Obi-Wan breathed heavily and La’ara looked murderous, well they had just killed a good amount of people.
“Check the cargo!” She ordered, sounding more like a captain than normal.
Doing so worked out to calm her down as it was what it was meant to be so we would have what we needed.
~~~~~
Rendezvousing with a group of ships, Obi-Wan waited in the airlock leaning against the wall as La’ara and Mom Acroum discussed the next move with some of this squadrons leaders. Alema and Bialla were finishing the transfer. Luke was likely brooding in his room as he was not allowed to meet any of the other rebellion workers due to him not being known to anyone as Obi-Wan didn’t want anyone to ever work out he was a Padawan. And even less so Anakin’s child, god he couldn’t even think of Vader trying to use Luke in his plans.
He sat up straighter when he felt the presence of Ahsoka.
“Master.” She said after the airlock closed behind her.
“Ahsoka,” Obi-wan said with a relieved sort of smile.
“Been too long.” She said,
“Years, again.”
“I’m glad to see you,” Obi-Wan said putting a hand on Ahsoka’s shoulder
“A lot is going on in this rebellion. I’m still having you all kept away from the front for now. I know Luke is valuable.”
Obi-Wan raised his eyebrow. He might be Obi-Wan’s whole world but Ahsoka had men to worry about.
“He’s Anakin's,” She said slowly, “He's the only thing left of him, not to mention I believe he will be part of the solution to our problem. Can’t kill Vader if his ship got shot down.”
“He’s a more careful flyer than his father, and hasn't given us a ‘happy landing’ yet.”
“Well guess he’s had better teachers.”
“Anakin flew like that since Qui-Gon found him.”
“I would have liked to meet Qui-Gon.”
“Well ask his spirit next time you meditate. Force knows he randomly shows up for me.”
“I have to go, but there is someone else who’d like to talk to you,” Ahsoka said with a nod.
A familiar feeling in the force came over him and Bail Organa stood there looking as put together as he always did.
“Mr Ben, I would like to talk to you, can we talk on the StarRunner?”
“Senator Organa, of course,” Obi-Wan said with a half bow.
They moved into the centre of the ship. Luke came bounding after them.
“Buir!” He shouted before banging into said buir when he tried to stop upon seeing Bail Organa.
He looked up at Obi-Wan with terrified eyes
I’m sorry that through our bond Obi-Wan could feel his son’s shame and fear.
“Young Naberrie it is good to see you.” Bail said with a soft smile.
“You knew my mother,” Luke said softly.
“Of course I did.”
“It would be skywalker,” Obi-Wan interjected.
Organa shot him a look with more anger than Obi-Wan had ever seen on that man’s face. Obi-Wan folded his arms trying to not show that the look had unsettled him.
“Yes, I suppose it would be. Though it could also be Kenobi.” Organa said his voice was kind, likely as Luke had nothing to do with their past.
“I don’t usually have a last name.” Luke explained, “So any one is fine.”
“I did know your mother, maybe we can talk about her later. Right now I need to talk to your Buir for a few minutes if that suits you.”
“Yeah of course. Alema and Bialla should be back soon so I can get them to tell me about the rebellion since dad won’t.” Luke pointedly said before walking away.
“Hello, old friend.” Obi-Wan greeted giving him a smile.
“What is Luke doing with you? He was meant to be with his aunt and uncle.”
“I kept him with me. I can’t explain to you why...”
“You’re going to say the force aren’t you?”
“Quite possibly.”
“Ah yes, the force. Haven’t heard much of it in quite a long time.” Bail sighed.
“You’re still being ruled by it, even if you don’t believe it guides you, it guides The Emperor.”
“I should have known you’d have him with you. You’d take him with you before you'd leave him alone.”
“I’d never leave him alone unless I had no other choice.”
“If you have Luke, why did you ask to join up with the rebellion?”
“Luke was the one who asked us to join with all of you. I wouldn't have allowed it, but he is fourteen, old enough to be a real Padawan. A commander if we were in the clone wars.”Obi-Wan rambled.
“You are still judging the world in terms of the Jedi,” Bail said with a half-smile.
“I’ve always been a Jedi. Since before I could even make memories. And even now I practice my way of life as best I can. Pass it on to Luke.”
“I understand. I could not stop being Alderanian.”
“Nor should you.” Obi-Wan met his eyes, “how is she?”
“Leia is wonderful.” Bail’s whole demeanour changed radiating pride, “She is everything and more.”
“As a daughter of her parents would be. What does she know?”
“She knows nothing of any of it beyond that she is adopted.”
“Luke knows who his parents are and that they both died in the rise of the empire.’
“Does he know who his father became?”
“No. I...I Don't” Obi-Wan stared at my hands, He couldn't think of Vader.
“Yes, probably for the best. But I do think he isn’t going to take your last name. He should be a Naberrie.”
“When it’s safe, I'll let him decide what name he wants to use.”
“I respect that,” he nodded.
“What did you need to tell me?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Mostly I just wanted to talk. To tell you Leia is okay. And to tell you that we will need you, eventually, we will need you and the other force users to do more.”
“Luke will be a part of it.”
“Jedi wisdom?”
“Yes. Luke will be necessary. Leia most likely too, she is a Skywalker as well.”
“Leia is an Organa. She doesn’t have anything to do with the man who killed her mother .”
Obi-Wan flinched hard and folded my arms across my chest, “I can’t think of it like that.”
“You loved Anakin.”
“He was my brother.”
“Fine. But he must go down.”
“Yes, Vader and The Emperor must be killed.”
“Good, we're all on the same page.”
“But Luke will play a part in bringing down the empire, and I will guide him there. I can promise you that.” Obi-Wan said solemnly
Bail nodded.
“I’ll get Luke and you can tell him about his mother?” Obi-Wan suggested trying to put a light tone to his voice.
“Sounds good,” Bail agreed.
Notes:
So we've joined the rebellion :) Comments, please! I love hearing from all of you.
Chapter 28
Notes:
CW: implied suicidal thoughts, canon typical violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke turned when she saw Alema and Bialla looking absolutely floored behind them.
“Senator Organa would like to talk to you, Luke.” His dad said with a smile.
“Senator Organa?” Bialla coughed up her caf, “As in Bail Organa? The leader of the rebellion?”
“Yes,” His dad said casually, “Luke he’s in the common area.”
Luke climbed up the stairs and made his way to the common area feeling very young. The Leader of the Rebellion? He hadn’t known that . But of course, he was, His dad always spoke so highly of him so, of course, he would be the one defending the innocent.
“Hello, young Naberrie.” He said sitting on the bench by the table.
“Hello, Senator Organa.” Luke sat next to him.
“I was good friends and political allies with your mother.”
“I know. That's why you call me Naberrie.” Luke said awkwardly brushing his blond hair from his eyes.
“That is why I say that yes. I cared for her greatly.”
Luke nodded, then paused, “I’m sorry.”
“Why are you sorry?”
“I’m the reason she died, she died giving birth to me. So ‘s my fault.” He always felt that he must have hurt his mom in some way. Done something bad, why else would his mom disappear? He looked down at his shoes hiding his shame from the older man.
“No. It’s not your fault. She was injured badly and never fully woke up after that. You are not to blame for her death.”
“You’re sure?”Luke breathed.
“Absolutely. Her injuries stopped her from being able to survive childbirth. It had nothing to do with you.”
“Okay... I hope my sister knows about that.”
“You have a sister?”
“Yes. Though that's all I know about her.” Luke peered over at the older man. He wasn’t telling him something. Multiple somethings. He couldn’t get a clear image of what he wasn’t saying. But there were raging emotions and the tale-tale feeling of not being told the whole truth.
“You have that Jedi expression of knowing something you shouldn’t,” Senator Organa said with a soft smile on his face.
“Well, I have to. You're not telling me something.”
Senator Organa seemed to weigh things in his mind, “Your Buir will be mad with me.”
Luke shrugged, “He'll be fine.”
“I know of your sister.”
Luke felt his chest fill with bubbles, his sister! He’d always wanted to know more of her.
“Her name is Leia.”
Leia? That was a wonderful name! Of course, he’d love any name his sister had just because it was hers. It was the best thing he’d ever heard because it was hers. He finally had a name to put to the nebulous concept of his sister. Someone he’d always dreamed of seeing, and never even considered the idea she was dead. He couldn’t have accepted she was dead unless someone told him so. And even then he would believe it unless he felt like, He knew he would be able to sense it when she died, no matter how far away they were from each other he’d feel it.
“Anything else you can tell me?” Luke said, staring at The Senator, his heart banging in anticipation.
“No, I'm sorry. Not without putting you both in danger.”
“Of karking course. Safety, it’s always about safety. But I'm not safe. I’m a Jedi, I'll never be safe.” Luke said, getting to his feet crossing his arms turning to face the senator. He felt bad after though his face was so tired, it looked so much like his own buir. But the anger and sadness at being left in the dark still hurt, still made his heartburn.
“That may be so. But think of your sister.”
“I suppose she isn’t a Jedi, is she? She might be able to be safe.”
“Exactly.”
“It’s like why my buir didn’t originally want to tell me of my parents. He was worried it would make me unsafe. But I'll find her one day. I just know I will.” Luke challenged, waiting to see him deny this.
“Hopefully in happier times.”
“So my mother?” Luke changed the topic
The Senator talked about different political things they worked on skipping the details.
“My mother. When was the last time you saw her?”
“Why would you want to know that?”
Luke shrugged, he wasn’t sure but he wanted to know.
“Well, I saw her as she died. I was there.”
“That’s how you know my sister's name.”
“Yes.”
“So you saw me as a baby.” Luke smiled at this, “You’re my family.”
“I’d be honoured if you’d think of me like that.”
The Senator checked his chronometer, “I have to go. Good to see you again Padawan Naberrie.”
Luke awkwardly bowed his head
La’ara walked in and did a start when she saw Senator Organa.
“Well ahh. Good to see you, senator.”
“Captain. I was just leaving. Take care of our Luke please.”
“We take care of each other.”
The senator walked from the room regally as possible and then in a few minutes, the rest of the crew including his father came into the room looking confused.
“How do you know the karking leader of the rebellion?” La’ara asked, “I’ve only ever seen him, not talked to him.”
Luke watched his father look for an answer before seeming to find one, “He knew Luke's mother.”
“Oh.” The others nodded sadly, clearly knowing better than to ask more questions. Except for La’ara who looked from me to my father with an expression that seemed to know there was more going on. Curse my buir for teaching her to be in touch with the force. Luke could feel anticipation and questions rolling off her in a way that became almost oppressive.
“You’re working on your shielding,” Luke said, holding his head against the banging.
~~~~~
Luke and his dad had finished their meditation session with La’ara who had gone off to switch in the flying seat while the “proper” Jedi did their training.
“I have something I need to tell you.” Luke started.
“What did Bail say?” His dad said, sitting back down.
“He told me my sister's name.”
His dad's hand held his head for a long moment before looking up, “I should have known he’d be unable to not tell you something.”
“It’s not his fault. I asked.”
“I’m not mad at either of you dear one. I just hope it never becomes a liability for her.”
“It won’t. I'll be careful no inquisitor will find her.”
“I don’t doubt that. And just a first name shouldn’t be too much of a giveaway.”
Luke nodded vigorously.
“Okay well. I hope you and Leia meet one day.”
“Me too,” Luke said wistfully.
Pausing he considered if he wanted to say this or not but decided to go with it.
“You never reassured me that she.. it wasn’t my fault my mother died”
“I told you she was injured.”
“But not that it wasn’t my fault,” Luke said, his voice rising a few decibels.
“Shh luke you'll bother the rest of the crew.”
“I have a right to be loud. I blamed myself for my mother's death. Senator Organa told me that it wasn’t my fault that my mom had gotten hurt badly enough that she died giving birth because of that.”
“You’re right luke. I should have been more clear, I didn't realise you had been blaming yourself all these years.”
“How could I not?”
“Because that’s not how babies work.”
“I don’t know how babies work!” Luke raised his hands, “you never told me about how babies are born just embarrassed me telling me how they're made.”
His dad laughed a bit, “Sorry. Even if a woman dies only of complications from birth it doesn't make it the baby's fault. They couldn’t have done anything to make it happen, they aren’t even born yet.”
Luke shrugged, “I guess I felt like there was something wrong with me. I don’t know.”
“Your mother would have loved you so much, Luke. Padmé wouldn’t have just let you be alone.”
Luke felt his dad falter in the force. A shot of despair ran through him while he thought about Padmé. And it made Luke a little annoyed. They were talking about him right then.
But Luke placed a hand on his dad’s shoulder, “We’ll be an okay dad right?”
“Of course.” His dad said softly., “I need to go lay down.”
“Sure,” Luke said under his breath.
~~~~~
Luke huffed as he leapt over a crate landing back to a wall next to La’ara and Biallia.
“Having fun yet?” Biallia asked, “This is everything you dreamed being a soldier would be.”
“Oh, Kark you.” Luke ground out.
La’ara counted down with her fingers before Luke used the force and shoved the crates forward, knocking into the crowd of people before them.
“Pirates,” Luke complained he jumped over the top getting himself on the outside. He got to the other side of a wall. He reached for his sabre but the crowd of people reminded me he couldn’t. Not exposed not like this. There wasn't an imperial presence here; they were just bought off by the pirates.
He focused on the presence of his buir a few hangers down leaving the message to trace us into their bond.
The three of them were herded into the pirate ship along with the cargo meant to be the rebellions.
Luke ground his teeth.
“Karking pirates what do you want from us?”
“You’re clearly breaking imperial rules. We can hand you over. Part of our deal so we can continue our more questionable acts.”
“You will never get away with this,” Biallia said in a sing-song voice.
She took a backhand to the face but just smiled back.
“I do whatever I want, you bastard. And I will not be going to the imperial hands. karking idiots.” La’ara sneered.
In a long moment, Luke smiled. He focused on the rest of the room pushing backwards with his tied hands shoving the people behind them off the blasters no longer held to their heads.
La’ara backed up kicking the bin that held their taken weapons and coms. La’ara took Luke's lightsabers, cutting his bonds. Luke swung his sabre and cut through multiple pirates. Then a ship came next to them and he felt the presence of the rest of the crew and then the door to the ship was opened and shut and his father stood their lightsabers held high.
“Ready?” He commented nonchalantly.
“ Jedi!” One screamed
The six remaining pirates had split reactions. Three looked terrified. But the captain smiled.
“Our bounty will be even higher” He smirked, holding up his blaster shooting towards Biallia.
Before Luke could reply his dad jumped in front of Biallia sending the blaster bolt flying into the ship’s controls. Sending sparks and the ship shuddered and then veered off course.
The two Jedi moved quickly cutting through all of the pirates till they all lay dead. At the same time, La’ara jumped forward and took control of the ship, putting it down roughly in a field. The ship half crashed/half landed to be completely honest.
But they all lived and quickly crawled out.
“We have to blow it completely up,” La’ara said.
“Yes, I agree. It’s very clear they died of lightsaber strikes.” His dad agreed.
Climbing into the StarRunner Luke felt the lingering sting of death. A coldness seeping into him that he knew, he’d felt it in sharp moments when fighting. But now his connection to the force was stronger, it flowed through him in larger waves, he could hold his shields up, keeping the worst away. But the pain still left a deep pressure on the door of his shields.
He could also tell his dad and La’ara felt the same way. His dad was stronger and seemed more in control than normal like he always did when he was able to become a Jedi in full. La’ara looked fine. He knew she could feel it, but was much better at steeling herself for the way death felt than when she had freed those slaves with Bo-Katan.
  
  
They watched from the closing ramp as the other crew members shot the ship below them. It went up in flames and then it was done.
“We have to get out of here.” his dad said, Alema seemed to agree with them as the ship took off.
“So we don’t have what you wanted, we got attacked by pirates and kind of had to get the hell outta there before someone realised we kind of blew up a ship and they worked for the empire so if imperials came sniffing around we’d be in even more trouble,” La’ara said into the holocom where the image of Ahsoka stood arms crossed.
“That’s fine, I'd rather have you not in the hands of the empire than get that shipment. Losing you to the empire would be a greater loss.” Ahsoka said with a nod.“We’ll send you a time and place for the next pick up. Fulcrum out.”
~~~~~
Luke sighed it was empire day. This year had been wild with starting working with the rebellion. He wanted nothing more than to help people. He was glad his father had let him help. It did nothing for his dad’s anxiety though. He was good during fights, helpful and brave. But afterwards, he was not doing very well. Like right now his dad was in bed for the second day. And Luke could feel absolute despair. The feeling oozing from the cabin was dark, it was empty and it ached .
Luke wondered if his dad knew he felt this. His dad wasn’t this bad often, not since Luke was little. But it still hurt. Hurt that even with everything they did and how Luke was trying to be so good his dad still sometimes seemed to get to a point where his whole life force seemed to dissipate. As Luke grew up he’d understood it past just knowing his dad wasn’t well. He could name the emotions and could compare the depths of the overwhelm his dad went through to the days the rest of them on this ship had bad days.
But Luke was no better at making his dad better, he still could do nothing but be there for him to try and share calming energy. But it didn’t do much. So it left Luke with the same protective feeling he always had. And the dream that if he did enough good somehow it would counteract all the bad his Buir had seen.
Luke’s melancholic ruminations were interrupted By Alema.
“Hey kid, what are you doing?”
“Thinking,” Luke said, drawing his fingers across the table.
“You and your dad are always so sad around Empire day, and your birthday.”
“I know,” Luke said, shaking his head.
“I’m sorry about it. I know how hard those days must have been for you all. Losing all the Jedi like that, and your mom dying.”
Luke nodded miserably.
“So I thought you would want to practice your Twilik'i. I know it always makes you focus on something else.”
Luke agreed and lost himself in the vocab games with Alema, it had a meditative quality to it and Luke loved it.
~~~~~
“I got a message from an old smuggling contact about spice transport. I think we should take it. The rebellion doesn’t exactly pay well.” Biallia said looking at the old com.
“Sounds fine to me,” La’ara said.
The group broke up with Luke and his dad going to the hold to practice.
Easing into his meditation Luke imagined the force moving through him in a gentle river. But the force of the outside put pressure on him. And then he saw the face of a man with dark tan skin, hair in dreadlocks and a tattoo of a yellow stripe across it. A woman who looked a bit scary with light blond hair and sharp features.
Luke came to look up at his dad who was staring at him with worried eyes.
He relayed his vision and his dad’s emotions rammed into the shield in his mind. Exaltation and dread in equal measure.
“He’s alive.”
Something clicked in his head about his dad’s stories, this man was Vos and the woman had to be Ventress.
La’ara came rushing in, “I had a vision of a planet. Florrum I think It’s meant for you two.”
“That makes sense, Luke just had a vision of an old friend makes sense the two visions would be tied.”
“That makes woo woo Jedi sense”
“Can we go there? You can drop Luke and me off and come back after the shipment is complete.”
“Why would I leave you there?”
“I need to speak with Vos, the man in Luke's vision, and Luke would definitely learn from the two of them.”
“Okay.” La’ara said, “I don’t like it, but I understand”
Notes:
they're trying guys
thoughts? Suggestions? Criticism? whatever you got I want it. Just drop it in the comments.
Chapter 29
Notes:
CW: canon typical violence, alcohol use, discussions of depression
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Before Luke and his dad could detach the comet mom Acroum was fretting over them.
“Mom Acroum, we’ll be fine.” His dad said rubbing his hands together, “We need to get going and so do all of you.”
“And don’t worry about us if we need to get out of here we have the comet,” Luke added.
“Yes, you're right. I will see you both soon, com us when you’re done. Behave and don’t get yourself killed.” She gave them a stiff nod and got on the ship.
“She’s scared,” Luke told his dad, the sharpness of fear hurt his head, it was different from his dad’s fear which was the low pit that sucks things in, Mom Acroum’s felt like needles.
“She is scared for us, for her crew without the people who’ve spent the last seven years as extra protection for her daughters.”
“Only La’ara is her daughter.” Luke corrected.
“Have they not taught you anything yet?”
They landed down but all Luke could think was that they were all family. La’ara said so, and maybe even the others believed it to be true for them all. Luke felt a swish of joy inside him, that was amazing.
“Calm down Luke,” His dad instructed. “I’m not sure what’s on this planet”
So they walked in silence eventually coming to a hill where his dad started to move faster turning in a stance Luke recognised. He followed and brought out his sabre.
The woman from Luke’s vision jumped down hitting his dad over the head but his dad blocked it.
“Hello, Ventress.” His dad said with a grin.
“You! Oh and a Padawan! How cute.” Her voice dripped with annoyance. But her Force signature read as excited.
“I’m here for Vos.”His dad explained.
“What do you want with Vos?”
“Luke saw him in a vision, He’s meant to meet with Vos.”
“Trusting the Force still?”
“Is there anything else to trust?”
Luke checked between them keeping his blade raised.
Ventress retracted her blade, “Come along then Obi-Wan.”
His dad stiffened at the name bringing his arms into his sleeves like he did when stressed.
“I’m Ben now.” His dad said, shaking his head.
“And I guess you’re Luke,” Ventress said, giving Luke an appraising stare.
Luke didn’t say anything.
They were led into a cave through a few turns before coming into a cave that was done up to look like a nice apartment space, not that Luke had ever actually seen one, the nicest places he’d been were hostels and the StarRunner. But he guessed the word was cosy. It was warm and the walls were covered in what looked like carpet. There were beds and couches along with a kitchen and table.
“My friend.” His dad said meeting the other man, Vos, in a hug.
“I felt you coming.” Vos said, “What brings you here?”
Luke finally felt like he could speak, “I saw you in a vision”
“Your vision gave you a location and everything?” Vos asked.
“No, our friend saw Florum in a vision and we put them together,” Luke explained.
“Nice. Anything specific you need from me?”
“Training.” His dad said awkwardly
“Something you think I can teach that you can’t? You’ve had a padawan too.”
His dad flinched at this, and a grim look passed over Vos.
“So Anakin as well?”
“Aayla?”
They both just nodded.
“But you're alive right now.” Luke told them, they couldn’t fall apart on him now, “And that’s what matters, we have a duty.”
“To do what?” Vos asked, sitting on one of his couches, arms raised in a shrugging gesture.
“Master Qui-Gon’s spirit told me when I was a youngling I would help bring down the empire. My dad told me your connection to the Force was unique and important and you were a master right?” Luke prodded.
“You’re correct. But psychometry is a gift, not something that can be taught.”
“I was more thinking just another perspective on the Force from those questions. And you teach him Vaapad.” His buir explained.
“Woah he is too young and vulnerable for that.”
“Luke will face Vader one day.” His dad said solemnly, “He will need to know how to balance emotion with discipline. He can not be taken.”
“Taken won’t he just be killed? He is only a padawan?”
“I’m not just any padawan.” Luke said feeling a dark soup of fear and anger stir in him.”Ben is my dad.”
“So that’s the pseudonym you chose? And you had a kid! Wait, how old are you Luke?”
“Fifteen.” Luke said, “Plenty old enough to learn the ways of the Force.”
“I don’t doubt your aptitude Padawan. I doubt that I can teach it without causing more harm than good.” Vos explained.
“Well, you see I don't care. I have a galaxy to save, I don't have the luxury of taking it slow.” Luke retorted.
“Okay, I'm meant to be teaching a child a dangerous form.” Vos said, “What do you know so far?”
“Forms one, three and Both varieties of form five,” Luke said.
“That's good. A good baseline. Though why not start with Ataru, I can teach that without opening myself up to the dark? That could be very useful!”
“Why can’t she teach me?” Luke pointed to Ventress, “If you’re too much of a hut'uun.”
“Oh wow. The mouth of this kid.” Vos laughed, “Mister flawless basic teaching his son mando’a curses.”
His dad shrugged, “I also taught him hutteses.”
“Great.” Ventress groaned from the corner.
“I also know Twi'leki and binary.”
“Good, great polyglot who's already mastered multiple forms. You're not going to be a pain in the ass to teach.” Vos said sarcastically.
Luke smiled brightly so he would teach him!
“But now we eat,” Ventress announced placing food on the table.
Vos, or properly Master Vos, traded stories of being on the run with Luke's dad. They drifted to the good old days too. Like his dad would reliably do.
“So kid, want to look through the caves out back while they chatter like old men?”
Luke agreed following her out the back door. The caves in the back were full of crystals and big formations of rock.
“Wow,” Luke exclaimed.
“Pretty good huh?” She said, “We found these here a few years ago, well years florrum time I don’t know the calculation to empirical time. If you go far enough and don’t take any outlets you can go straight to the other side of the mountain range. ”
Luke nodded, the dark of the caves went out for miles, the crystals like stars.
“It’s like the sky in space.”
“I think so.”
They returned to find Master Vos and his dad sitting at the mouth of the cave drinking something Luke could smell from the inside of the cave.
“Guess it was Quinlan's time to get drunk in the past. I do it too.”
“My dad can get drunk in the past without alcohol involved,” Luke said feeling a mix of annoyance and grief at the subject.
“Wanna play some cards?”
“Sure.” Luke shrugged.
They played for a while before his dad leaned on Master Vos who was looking about to fall himself.
Luke jumped up taking his dad’s other arm laying him out on the couch. The half-asleep Master Vos had to be laid on his bed with the help of Ventress.
“Well we better sleep, you aren't getting any training done now. Not with your father and Quinlan asleep.”
“Dad, or buir. Don’t call him my father.” Luke cut in a wave of some emotion crashing over him.
Ventress raised her hands in surrender, “Didn’t know that got you riled up.”
Luke gave her a dirty look before pulling a sleeping roll out of his pack and laying down.
~~~~~
Luke woke up breathing hard images of crashing red and blue blades spinning in his head. The room seemed to thrum with energy.
His dad was knelt down next to him,
“Hey, you’re okay Ad’ika.” He said, taking Luke’s hand.
“Nightmare,” Luke muttered, squeezing his dad’s hand.
“No shit. What did you see, kid?” Master Vos called.
“Lightsaber duel, inquisitors.”
“Kriff.” Vos said, grabbing a bottle of water and tossing one to his dad, “Fight any yet?”
“Buir has,” Luke said.
“Nasty pieces of work. They aren’t even truly skilled in the dark.” Ventress commented, biting into some kind of jerky.
“Kark, I have a headache.” Master Vos complained.
“You and Kenobi went a little overboard last night.” Ventres jabbed.
“Haven’t seen another Jedi since the war Ventress.” Master Vos countered
“Yes, yes I understand,” Ventres complained but her voice was sympathetic.
“You’re in love,” Luke said he'd felt love, of course, the crew of the StarRuner was overflowing with the stuff. But this was different; this must be what romance felt like. And Luke didn’t know what he thought about it.
“What about it?” Master Vos countered, “Clearly your dad didn’t follow the Jedi code either.”
“Don’t bring me into this.” His dad said.
“Nothing, I just don’t think I've ever seen people in love, like romantically. It feels different than family.”
“It does.” Vos agreed, “Impressed you can tell the difference as you’re still a padawan.”
“How could you not?” Luke said, scrunching his nose.
“He’s right Luke, not everyone is as in tune with people's moods.”
Luke was about to say he had to be, that he’d learned it to know what his dad was thinking, and when his dad wasn’t going to be up to doing things that day. But that seemed cruel, his dad already felt bad about how he wasn’t well some days.
“Since I'm not quite ready for training Vaapad after last night, why don’t you try free climbing these rocks, Ventress can catch you if you fall.”
“What good will that do?” Luke asked, scratching his head.
“It will show me your physicality in the Force. Vaapad takes a lot of pretty heavy physical exertion.”
Luke nodded his agreement walking out into the arid climate reading himself to jump. He made good air getting almost halfway up and clung easily to the cliff face. Making the rest of the way was pretty easy for a while till the cliff face was clean. And he realised what he needed to do. Jump back down, this was part of the test. Luke let go falling straight down till he used the Force to propel himself to a ledge that he could land easily on. Landing not exactly with grace but the Force cushioned his landing and he didn’t injure anything. He jumped easily down from there to the ground landing without letting out a sound.
“Nice work padawan Kenobi.”
Luke pulled a face.
“Don’t like your last name.”
“You know your shields can be as good as you want but they don’t mean much if you make faces like that.” His dad said tiredly.
“Call me Luke.”
“Okay what about Padawan Kyrez.” Vos teased.
He felt anger flare through him at that. Everyone thought Satine was his mother just because his dad had been in love with her. Like come on it was possible he could have done sex stuff with someone after that. And it always made him feel kriffing awful because his mom didn’t matter. Luke only ever got to talk about her to his dad who told the same stories over and over again. And Senator Organa talked about her like she was someone in a history book. He would never know her and all anyone could talk about was Satine.
“Not my mom.” Luke said through ground teeth, “Everyone assumes she’s my mom. But I don't know her or my mom. So if everyone could quit trying to guess who my karking mom is we could move on to important stuff like ending this blasted war.”
“I like this kid,” Ventres said out of nowhere. “He’s got spirit.
“He’s got a bad mood is what he’s got. What’s wrong Luke?”His dad asked.
Luke schooled his emotions bringing his mind back to a calm place and felt his face flush with embarrassment to his outburst, “I’m sorry. I just, I can't handle this, I can't handle people not remembering her. “
“She won’t be forgotten,” His dad said, and Luke could feel him drifting.
“Hey dad, why don’t you meditate?” Luke suggested.
“That’s a good plan Luke, thank you for the suggestion.” His dad looked relieved to get to leave the situation and Luke grimaced, he didn’t get an out even though he was the one who’d gotten emotional.
“Come on, I need to see your form five with Ventress.” Master Vos instructed.
Luke saluted his counterpart before moving into his attack. It was fluid against a partner like Ventress. But her pressure made him switch to form three and back to form give. He gave Ventress a push with the force. He caught himself switching back to form three but it was with only a minor stutter in his footwork. Keeping it up for a few more minutes before Ventress sighed and threw him back bringing her blade to his neck.
“That was awesome!” Luke cheered, jumping to his feet.
“You know I told you to keep to form five and you didn’t.” Vos chastised.
“I think it was more impressive that he was able to hold out longer by changing his form. And both times they were as perfect as you could ask for a padawan.” Master Ventress commented.
“I’m with Master Ventress on this one,” Luke commented, giving them a lopsided smile.
“Master Ventress.” She said, giving Master Vos a sly look, “I like that.”
“You deserve it. You're gonna have to help me get Kenobi’s padawan fight as he means it.”
“I can shoot a blaster,” Luke said not sure why
“Good everyone should know how to use a blaster, they come in dead handy,” Ventress commented.
“Ventress want to get the kid some water?”
“I’m not your servant?” She said.
Vos turned, giving her a meaningful look she nodded and left.
“What is it?” Luke said suspiciously.
“Your dad. Is he okay?” Master Vos asked, putting his hand on Luke's arm.
“Of course he is.” Luke shrugged Master Vos off.
“No, I can tell some things off. In the same way, anyone who met me after knowing me in the before times would tell me something was wrong. Though I kind of already made everyone worry.”
“What do you mean?”
“I touched the dark kid, I know your dad told you I went on more dark missions than other people.”
Luke nodded.
“Well, I went too far. I told you that the form was dangerous, but it was unfair. It’s not the form's fault, it was my own choice.”
“What do you mean?””
“Always watch your choices and you can quickly find yourself making ones you didn’t think you could when push comes to shove. Be mindful of your thoughts.”
Luke nodded.
“So your dad. Is he okay, on the spectrum of karked in the head to might keel over and die today where is he?”
“I mean he hasn't seen a healer in Force knows how long, but I don’t think he’s going to die. And he isn’t always well now. But I take care of him, and he’s been doing better. You just got alcohol from him, that isn’t his fault.” Luke explained balling his fists.
“Woah young one, I'm not mad at him or you. I think he’s earned a little not well after everything he’s been through. He’s famously unlucky, but he hung out with Skywalker who is famously lucky in battle. So I guess it worked out.”
“Anakin was lucky?” Luke said, “He had a terrible life.”
“Well maybe. But that doesn’t mean the guy didn’t pull off some breathtaking victories.”
Luke nodded, “He was the best pilot ever.”
“That what your dad tells you? Course he would, that's his padawan. But Skywalker was really good. I'll give him that. Damn good.”
“Can I come back now?” Master Ventress called.
“Yes, Asajj you're good.” Master Vos called out.
~~~~~
Luke was exhausted. He sparred with Master Ventress and climbed the cliffside multiple times each with only breaks for the water that came from some cactus for breaks.
Sitting down on the couch. His dad who had been roused to eat with them taking in the meal slowly. Luke could feel him in the Force. Whatever he had talked about with Mater Vos had really karked him up. And it brought out the worst in him. Luke also really wanted to try alcohol. The StarRunner crew always seemed to use it to celebrate and so did the clones in his dad’s stories. But it also seems to make people melancholic. He wondered if it had something to do with the Force.
“We’ll be training properly tomorrow.” Master Vos said, “It was good to see you move today. Your son there has some very good lightsaber skills and you trained him well.”
“Thank you, Luke is amazing.” His dad agreed.
“He could hold his own for a good while against me.” Master Ventress commented. “When you are here for a bit I'll have to go against you for another round. See how you improve.”
“I could also practice my Jark’i! We would have two other lightsabers for protection.” Luke said turning to his dad, “I could use yours?”
“I think that would be great. Next time we see Fulcrum you can show her.”His dad agreed.
Luke beamed at this. He couldn’t wait to show Ahsoka. He hadn’t seen her in six years, she would be so proud of him for coming so far.
“Now let’s get some sleep.” Master Vos said standing to extinguish the light above them.
~~~~~
Luke followed along with the steps, strikes, blocks. The movements required intention and strength. The wide strikes could easily disarm, or kill anyone who came. But the blocking seemed like it would be less effective against blasters as it didn’t have the close controlled blocking of Form three.
“You're good at this, I can feel the effort flowing off. You don’t have the flow down yet your movements are choppy.” Vos commented
“His strikes and blocks are always choppy. Takes a while for him to get the flow of forms.” Luke’s dad explained.
“Buir.” Luke said, turning to face his father, “are you doing okay?”
Master Vos came towards him and jumped. Luke leaned back and threw his sabre up. Sabere hit sabere but Luke fell.
“Don’t lose your combat awareness.” Master Vos instructed turning his back.
Luke Came at him back and they fought, their blades crashing harshly into each other. Luke tried to remember what he was just taught but he could tell his movements were choppy not matching the smooth movement of Vos. But Luke could tell Master Vos also slipped out of vaapad, to a form he didn’t recognise.
He started to flip and move in acrobatics Luke didn’t use in his fighting. But Luke decided to match the movements. But it didn’t last long as Master Vos got him off his rhythm and his blade singed his hair.
“I think I should teach you some Ataru. I will get back to Vaapad. But its strength in movements will get you ready for Vaapad.”
“Yes, I'll admit it’s likely the best for Luke.” His dad agreed.
Master Vos turned to Luke and bowed. “Now we’re done. We need to drink something. Then we’ll move towards incorporating acrobatics into the fighting style. Use of the Force in movements is key to Ataru so is using your Force to overpower opponents, little focus on defence, that goes against your Soresu training, and it doesn’t focus and breaking the person's stride but never letting them get there, so different from Shien and Djem So.”
“Yes Master”
Master Vos left going towards the house.
Luke ran to his Buir. “Are you okay Buir?”
“Yes, Ad'ika. The tiredness is bad, but I’ll be okay.”
“Okay, Buir.”
But Luke knew something else was up.
Notes:
translation:
Hut'uun: cowardComments, please! They always make my day.
Also, Ventress is alive because I say so. I've read dark disciple so I kept them being in love but scarped the death for the moment. Because them as a couple teaching luke just worked.
Chapter Text
Obi Wan
A full four-person mediation circle did a lot to soften his frayed nerves. He trusted the crew of the StarRunner, and teaching La’ara was his honour. But having presences that didn’t feel like his responsibility felt very reassuring. He cared for Vos; they had been friends since they were padawans. And Ventress, well she was Ventress, they had a complicated connection. But Vos loved her, and to everyone's surprise, she loved Vos. She’d brought him back to the light, someone who had kissed the dark had been more powerful than the entirety of the council.
Love, love, love.
“You're drifting Ben,” Vos said.
“He’s not that bad he doesn't feel like fog in my head,” Luke commented and Obi-Wan could feel the melancholy in his child's voice.
“Training bond?” Ventress questioned.
“No, we've always had it,” Luke explained
“Well, I was there when you were born. I’m not sure why but I’m thankful for it.”
“Want to begin training?” Vos suggested
Obi-Wan duelled Vos while he uses Vaapad to give Luke a demonstration at full speed. Obi-Wan and Vos met at a stalemate both laying in the sand staring at the sky.
“Pity would have been fun to see one of you destroyed.'' Ventress joked.
“Well, I'll duel you later so you can put me in my place,” Vos said as Obi-Wan placed his head in his hands.
“Gross.” Luke humphed.
“Kid’s right,” Ventress said but then sighed in a fond kind of way.
“Anyway, I'm going to go hunt for some food. People only pass through rarely so I had to get good and catch things” Vos said, grabbing a leather bag.
“I’ll come with you.” Obi-Wan offered.
“You’re going to leave your son with me?!” Ventres asked, surprised.
“You didn’t kill him while I was passed out drunk, and I know you can keep yourselves safe long enough for us to get back. Plus we aren’t going far, are we Vos?”
“No, we're pretty close.”
They walked little ways before Obi-Wan stopped Vos.
“I need to tell you something.”
“What’s up?” Vos asked.
“Anakin..he’s not dead.”
“Then where is he?” He could feel Vos’s piercing gaze and Force presence.
Obi-Wan passed him his lightsaber and Vos took it wearily.
He watched Vos stumble back and half fall on the ground.
“Anakin’s eyes.” He said, “He fell?”
“So that’s still the strongest memory,” Obi-Wan said numbly.
“I had flashes of Luke but then that memory , just those eyes hit me like a star destroyer.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Your Padawan? If he’s not dead. No!”
Obi-Wan nodded miserably, his emotions and energy draining from his body.
Vos’s eyes flashed and he stood. “Aalya died in order 66, she died!”
“I know.
“Everyone died!”
“Kriff I know.”
“I almost died.”
“I know.”
Vos sat down harshly. “So your Anakin is Vader.”
“Yes.”
“You Bastard. How could this not be the first Karking thing you said!” Vos growled.
“Luke doesn’t know. But I did plan to tell you. You can handle it.”
“Handle it.” Vos breathed and shrugged, “I am sorry though. I know that can’t be easy. Losing Anakin that way.”
“I don’t need your sympathy. I know it’s my fault.” Obi-Wan muttered.
“You probably karked up somewhere along the way. But we all know Anakin was friends with our glorious Emperor. My guess is he karked with Anakin’s head. Not to mention everything else that was wrong with the entirety of the galaxy at that point. And it couldn’t have been all your fault. I mean Yoda and the rest of the council have a part too. So it’s not all your fault.”
“Thank you for saying that” But Obi-Wan still wasn’t sure he believed that.
“You fought him?”
“Yes.”
“But you didn’t kill him.”
“Thought I had,” Obi-Wan said, spreading his hands in defeat.
“There is something I don’t think you’ve considered.” Vos said with faux nonchalant.
“What’s that?”
“He made a choice. We are all only responsible for what we’ve done. He decided to kill our family, not you.”
“I raised him,” Obi-Wan begged.
“Luke...”
“What about him?”
“You didn't give Luke up to be raised by somebody else.”
“Of course not.” Obi-Wan said, “At this point, I'm sure I made the right decision. He’s everything.”
“My point. Somewhere you know you aren’t why Anakin did what he did. I know what it’s like to be poisoned by the dark. It’s not something you can always fight. But you always make a choice in the end.”
They stood there in the arid climate. The wind picked up and sand drifted between them. Obi-Wan felt deeply empty and unreal. His eyes glazed over. But he took a long breath and tried to think of a fact to hold on to.
“You know he’s Anakin’s by blood.” Obi-Wan offered.
“So Padmé's his mom.”
Obi-Wan nodded morosely.
“That’s why he was pissed at being called a Kenobi and a Kyrze.” Vos said with a snap of his fingers.
“Yes. Ran into Bail Organa called him a Naberrie and I think that’s what he's going to prefer.”
“Good. Anakin doesn’t deserve a kid like him.” Vos said with a stiff nod.
“Anakin yes. Darth Vader ? No”
“They are the same person.”
“I can’t believe that. Holding that in my head for this conversation was too long. They can’t be the same, they just can’t be. ”
“Whatever keeps you alive for that boy, I don't care,” Vos said with a shrugging gesture.
“You barely know Luke.”
“I know you're his buir, I know he has powers that must be taught and guarded.”
“Yes all of that is true”
“So I say if you want to pretend Darth Vader and Anakin are different and know they're the same at the same time? I don’t care. Have your cognitive dissonance just put Luke first , before your karking survivors' guilt.” Vos said, giving Obi-Wan an intense stare.
“Alright.” Obi-Wan sighed.
“No listen, Luke comes first. If it comes down to Vader or Luke you choose luke.”
“I karking know that. I’m training my dear Ad’ika to kill his own father should it come to that.”
“Okay then. Let’s head home. I don't want to hunt anymore.”
Obi-Wan nodded.
Coming into the cave/house they were greeted by an excited luke. “After we eat I get to train more right!”
“Well we’re eating the rations you bought, we didn't catch anything” Vos explained.
“Quinlan somethings wrong.” Ventress said, “What happened?”
“Let’s talk outside. You got the cooking Ben?”
Obi-Wan agreed. Luke stood next to Obi-Wan as he cooked his food.
Luke stared at him but you could barely tell with the way his blond hair hung so low he kept biting it.
“You need a haircut,” Obi-Wan said, pushing the hair back from his eyes.
“I’m not a youngling anymore.”
“Maybe not. But you're still my Padawan, my Ad’ika. And you can’t cut your own hair so you need help.”
“What did you and Master Vos talk about?”
“We talked about the end of the war. About order 66, and we talked about Vader .”
“Oh. That’s why you both feel kriffing awful.”
“That Force damned day will always be hard to talk about.”
“But you're talking about it. Hopefully, that will keep it from standing between you two.”
“He’s a friend, I want things to be good with him. But as long as he’s willing to teach you I don't much care.”
“He’ll teach me. He lost everything to the empire too.”
“I think we all have lost enough.”
Luke placed the bowls of reconstituted soup on the table before Ventress came storming in, throwing Obi-Wan on the ground blade above his head.
“Tell me you didn't let that monster live.”
Obi-wan closed his eyes not reaching for his blade, “Ventress darling he’s the reason Luke doesn’t have a mother. He killed Padmé.”
“Say you didn’t let him live,” Ventress yelled, her blade coming another millimetre close to his head.
“Wait, you said my mom was injured, not that Vader killed her!” Luke shouted in surprise.
“Yes, Vader killed her.”
“She wasn’t a Jedi!” Luke yelled, stomping his foot, his hands holding his head.
“I know I’m sorry.”
“Say it!” Ventress repeated verging on hysterical.
Obi-Wan felt the rage swirl around him and closed his eyes. Centring himself laying flat on the stone was somehow calming. He didn’t feel scattered or fuzzy. All he felt was peace, over all the guilt and pain was peace.
“I thought he was dead. I know I failed to save so many. But I promise I have carried that guilt with me every day.” The grey-haired Jedi master explained softly.
“It’s not your fault dad. It’s The Emperor. He trained Vader, he did order 66. He is the reason everyone died. And after him it’s Vader.” Luke challenged stumbling slightly looking quite close to vomiting.
“Yoda ordered me to kill Vader . I did want it to be over. I wanted the war to end, I didn't think he would live.”
Ventress sat on the ground, “I’m sorry Kenobi. You have many flaws but a dereliction of duty isn’t one. “
“Well, I'd threaten to kill me too.” Obi-Wan shrugged.
“I think you would, but you’d lose.” Ventress sighed.
“I don’t understand why you didn’t tell me?” Luke questioned.
“Luke, Ad’ika, to be perfectly honest remembering it makes me want to put a lightsaber through my skull.” Obi-wan started at his own honesty. Where had that come from? “I’m sorry Luke, I shouldn’t have said that.
“I know you're karking suicidal dad I’ve felt it.” Luke snapped.
“Our soup is getting cold,” Vos said with a clap of his hands, a false smile on his face.
The room was exhausted. Everyone in the room had decent shields so there weren't swirling thoughts a room full of non-Force sensitives would be. But the shields were pulled so tight there was almost a lack of emotion. And that itself was sort of painful. Everyone was too in pain to let anyone in.
Notes:
So this is a short chapter but I really liked it! I hope you do too, let me know your thoughts.
Also Luke is not having a good day but will pick that up next week
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke could feel anger and the urge to vomit. Darth Vader had killed his mother. He’d taken a woman who was only ever described as kind away from him, made her last days in pain. Made Luke feel like he was wrong. And oh god Leia, did Leia have someone like Ben watching out for her?
It hurt Luke so much to think of Darth Vader hurting his mom. Luke needed to calm this anger, but it was eating at him. He was not going to be okay if he let this anger control him, it would make him just like Vader, like someone who could turn on the Jedi.
Oh and his dad finally admitted that he periodically wanted to off himself. So a win? Who the kriff knew. But right now it made him angry. Angry that his dad would ever consider leaving him alone in this Force forsaken galaxy.
This rage was making him feel like he needed to do something, anything, just get it out.
While everyone slept, Luke grabbed his sabre and went outside. He ignited the blade and began to move through the Vaapad steps he’d been taught. Striking through an imagined form of Vader, tears ran down his cheeks and heat burned his face.
“Well, that looked much better.” Master Vos commented.
Luke turned to him and bared his teeth.
“You actually look pretty scary for a fifteen-year-old”
“Shut up” Luke muttered, bringing his sabre down.
“Let’s do some Ataru Like I said you’ll need before we finish Vaapad.”
~~~~~
The day after his little breakdown Luke ran up the mountain trying to keep his mind on the task. His job was to get up to the top before Master Vos. Which was karking hard, Master Vos was older than his dad but much faster. Luke did reach the top first, but he had no time to rest as Master Vos went into fighting right away.
Grinding his teeth hard, blocking as best he could be was making his muscles burn. Keeping on Ataru as best as he could be making his brain ache.
“Good.” Master Vos said, sitting down.
“What?” Luke panted.
“Good. I need a break so we’re sitting down.”
This random pause was not to be tested. But Luke sat down getting his water from his bag and sharing it with the master.
“You are a good kid Luke.”
“I know that. Everyone tells me that.” Luke muttered.
“No, you are a good kid.”
“What are you talking about?”
“I know you are angry”
“He killed my mother.”
“I know. The Empire killed my padawan, and I believe my master but I don't know that for sure.”Master Vos said plainly.
“What does that have to do with me!” Luke shouted, he was so confused.
“You're burning inside”
“I know and it’s the path to the Darkside I know that.”
“Anger can exist without poisoning you. You have a choice.” Master Vos said, sending a very strong calming suggestion through the Force.
“My choice is to run up hills?”
“Why do you want to learn Vaapad?”
“To protect the ones I care about. Keep the dark from consuming the galaxy”
“Good. Good.”
“But I have to let the anger go.” Luke persisted.
“And you will. But you have to live with the anger first.”
Luke nodded and Master Vos leaned back.
“Let’s enjoy the sunset.”
“I prefer the night sky.” Luke said, “It unites space and planets. It’s everything.”
“Very wise Padawan.”
~~~~~
Luke laid in the sand right outside the cave looking at the wide expanse with a sigh. His dad sat next to him. They hadn’t really talked yet, Luke had spent the last two days training hard.
“Buir.”
“Yes, Adi’ka.”
“Do you really want to die?”
“No dear one, not anymore.”
“But you have.”
“When I first took you, I thought about it. Leaving you with your aunt and uncle and well dying. And again later, maybe not explicitly.”
“But sometimes you just didn’t really have life” Luke whispered.
“I can’t lie to you.” There was some kind of inside joke in the statement Luke didn’t like.
“Yes you can and you do. La’ara said lies of omission are just as bad.”
His dad shook his head, “Force forgive me you two will be the death of me.”
“Not funny at the moment,” Luke said, kicking his dad with his foot lightly.
“I swear I get why training two padawans were forbidden. Though to be honest Ahsoka was a little bit like mine too. Anyone important to Anakin was dear to me as well.”
“You never would have driven a lightsaber through your head with Anakin.”
“I am so, so sorry luke,”
“Just don’t do that okay? You either die fighting or die of old age, got it?” Luke said, sitting up grabbing his father’s arm. His tone came out watery and desperate. He had felt worried for his buir his whole life. But something about it being verbalised made it real. There were times when he could have lost his dad like that.
“I swear to you,” Obi-Wan said brushing Luke’s hair from his forehead which Luke just noticed was sweaty.
“I don’t want to lose you.” Luke repeated, “Not to your own hand.”
“I understand.”
“You saw master Qui-Gon die, you wouldn’t do that to me on purpose right?”
“Not if I can help it.” But his dad’s voice was pained, and Luke wondered if this was a promise his Buir would be able to keep.
Master Vos sat next to them with a long sigh, passing Luke a soup bowl. “So you two talking?”
“We were,” His dad grumbled.
Luke took the bowl to his lips, drinking back the warm broth, counteracting the shivers that overtook a sweaty person on a desert’s night.
Master Ventress came out and passed Obi-Wan a bowl.
Luke loved people, maybe a dumb statement but every one person he met felt like where seared on his heart. They would always be there, he couldn’t help it. Even the ones he never met like his father and mother. They were irrevocably part of him, every single one .
~~~~~
Master Ventress took over the training duties that Day Vos and his Father were in deep conversation shields shut tight.
“Focus Apprentice.” She said knocking him with the hilt of her sabre till he resumed his stance and continued to follow along as Ventress went through Ataru forms.
“Now move a rock.” She instructed.
“What? I’ve been able to do that since I was a youngling.”
“Move a rock.”
So Luke moved one of the boulders, setting it lightly down.
He gave the master a quizzical look.
“Good now move multiple in quick succession.
Luke did as he was told and set the boulders in a neat orderly line.
“You’re so much like your buir.” She groaned but then turned back to face him, “I want you to move them as you jump on them making them a staircase.”
It was fun, actually much better than Katas. He used them to get up a ledge on the cliff. Before climbing back down the regular free climbing way.
“Using your environment.” She nodded, “Very good.”
“Why did you assume my dad didn’t kill Vader?”
Ventress looked to be in very painful thought for a long moment.
“Jedi don’t in theory kill. You lot are supposed to disable. I worried his Jedi tendencies would be too strong.”
“I get that, but dad kills lots of people. He wants to protect me.”
“That’s not the only reason to worry your father won’t be able to kill Vader. Your dad is loyal to a fault. To institutions, governments and people. I don’t doubt he considers Vader to have been family. It would take a lot for him to kill someone he loves.”
“Okay. That makes sense.” Luke said slowly, “There still is something more to this story.”
“That’s for Ben to tell not me.”
~~~~~
Luke ran through exercises to incorporate the Force into every form he knew before cycling back around to doing actual Ataru at the end of the day. He still had to walk on the stupid mountain every few days. It was always exhausting, but the view of the stars from there was breathtaking. So it was almost worth it.
The hardest lesson was the one he was essentially teaching himself. How to recognize his anger without letting it consume him. Master Vos said there was a choice involved, and it was the pathway to the Darkside, it didn’t mean he was on the Darkside to be angry, or afraid. He just couldn’t let it rule his life.
He had to be better than his anger, better than his fear. He had to be a good person, a person as firmly in the light as his Buir and as his father. Live right, and die right.
~~~~~
Master Vos looked at him with an intense stare.
“You’ve come along in your Ataru extremely quickly.”
“Thanks,” Luke said.
“You're far from a master, the only thing to get you there is practice. And using it for real of course you never know how good you are till you have no other choice than to win.” Master Vos said.
“People really like to tell me I’m gonna fight to my death one day. I know that!” And to be honest he didn’t care. Dying was part of the deal. Everyone died, and he might live to be an adult, people got so much less. And even more than that he lived free, he lived with love, he had a purpose. What more could anyone ask for?
Though he wasn’t quite that self-less. Because he wanted to take down the empire because they’d stolen his family before he had a chance to get to know them. They’d killed something in his Buir he could never get back. Displaced Alema’s family, forced Ahsoka to stay a soldier.
What more could he ask for? Well, what he wanted was His family safe and happy. So that’s why he had to take down the Emperor and Vader. Because Luke had to be good enough for the people he loved.
“You in their kid?” Master Vos said through the force.
“Of course.”
“Wanna share what’s going on in your head?”
Luke smiled softly.”Just thinking about death.”
“Cherry one.”
“I’m going to give my life for the cause.”
“You indent your father and your Buir's tendency to be just Jareor.”
“But that’s what this is about,” Luke whispered. “I’ve been here for almost three months. And I've learned enough Ataru to let me practice it under my dad. But you still haven't taught me enough Vaapad.”
“Then let’s start now. I’ll get the whole first Kata perfect by tomorrow night.”
~~~~~
Two months had passed since they got there, and it had been hard, but good. Luke laid flat on the ground breathing in and out slowly. He worked hard to feel everything he had on the ship. He opened himself up to all there was. His eyes flew open and there he felt it the expanse of the Force.
The stars, the planet, the movement of energy, the Life Force and cosmic Force. All binding everything together. He could feel his family in the cave next to him, and so many life forms across the galaxy. There was no time or space; everything was part of everything.
Luke eventually felt overwhelmed and felt his body start to convulse.
His trance broke as his dad shook him, “You okay Ad’ika?”
“Yeah, I felt everything,” Luke said dreamily.
“What do you mean?”
“Everything! The Force!” Luke
“Good job kid. Connecting to the cosmic Force is hard,” Master Vos said ruffling Luke’s hair.
“Yes, let's just help, no one feels you back.” His dad murmured and then hugged Luke tight.
~~~~~
The next day Luke went through the Ataru and Vaapad Katas and finished the day by sparring with all three of the masters.
He couldn’t win against Vos or his dad but he fought them long enough that both let it be a draw after all involved was close to throwing up from exertion. It made Luke feel like he was finally getting somewhere. Maybe he would actually be able to do something to help, have a chance to make the suffering of his family worth it.
Luke moved quickly jumping over the head of Master Ventress, kicked out her leg and held his sabre to her throat.
“Good work Padawan.” His dad and Master Vos said together.
Luke breathed hard and retracted his blade.
“I can’t believe I was beaten by a padawan!”
“Again. Didn’t Ahsoka beat you?” His dad joked.
“Yeah but she’s different.” Master Ventress said standing up
“She was a wonderful Padawan.”His dad agreed.
“Hey,” Luke muttered.
“You're wonderful too Adi’ka”
“Apparently. You did well Padawan. You mastered some of these moves extremely well, still a bit choppy but....”Vos started.
“You felt that?” Ventress asked.
“Luke run,”
“What?” Luke cried he could feel pressure, and freezing cold coming from everywhere...
“Go grab your bag and run.” Obi-Wan directed, “Get to the comet, call the Runner.”
“You can go through the tunnels,” Master Ventres told him
“I’m not leaving you. I can fight.” Luke begged.
“No.” His dad said igniting his sabre.
Luke wanted to argue but all three masters turned to face the ship. His dad flung him backwards with the force so all Luke could do was run.
Tears ran down his face, Luke was sure someone wasn’t coming out of this alive.
Luke grabbed his bag, threw everything inside it and pulled it on his back. Coming to the StarRunner hurt his heart.
“Ben, what’s up?”
“Come back here.” Luke sobbed, “Come get us.”
“Of course. Get in the Comet and get off the ground we can attach.”
“Okay”
Luke continued to run and lost himself in the dark.
Notes:
Jareor-recklessly risk your life, act suicidally (negative connotation - foolish, not brave)
Any comments are welcome! Love to hear your thoughts
Chapter 32
Summary:
CW: canon typical violence
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan stood with his fellow masters. He spun his sabre and watched a star destroyer come into view. Drop ships came and landed down. All three of them sucked in a large gasp of air as the presence of a sith lord seemed to cool the entire planet.
Vader's ship landed and he stepped out. Flanked by at least a regiment of stormtroopers.
“Hello Jedi, and oh Kenobi ”
“Hello Darth, what brings you to our lovely planet?” Obi-Wan said with a bright smile.
“I felt the presence of three weak Jedi, three and a half to be precise.”
“I only see three right now.”
“Don’t worry we'll kill your padawan last.” Darth Vader said his machine rasped voice, uncaring yet taunting.
Obi-wan grimace, run luke run.
The standoff lasted a beat longer before the soldiers raised arms. The motion was precise and perfect. There group of three glanced at each other.
“Well, this should be fun!” Vos said with a two finger salute and then dug his sabre into the nearest stormtrooper.
The regiment split into three groups. Aiming at Ventress, Obi-Wan and Vos in turn.
Obi-Wan worked his way through his third of the regiment. The troopers surrounded him and obi-wan turned on his heel, parrying the blaster bolts. He wondered why Vader wasn’t coming at him right away. He’d assumed Vader would want to get it over with, Obi-Wan could feel the wrath spilling into the fight.
Well, be careful what you wish for he thought to himself when Vader threw a handful of stormtroopers to the side and met him blade on blade. But the fighting didn’t start quite yet. They circled each other, blades touching just enough to send up sparks.
“So Darth, how are you doing?” Obi-Wan asked.
The suit’s head tilted but said nothing.
“Come on, why not let us talk a little bit. How’s that empire working out for you?”
“How is running away treating you?”
“Quite wonderfully, to be honest, I'm having such a good time.”
They broke apart; the rasping of the suite rang in his head as loud as the blood in his ears. And then the fighting started properly.
Sparks hit his face burning but it felt right he moved faster than he had in a long time. Vader moved in a controlled way that lacked the finesse of Anakin skywalker but had the menace of what Obi-Wan figured a proper Sith ought to.
He could just die here, Vader wanted him gone so much it came off in strong waves it was eating at the very will to live. The despair was so familiar and intoxicating it would just be so easy.
Vader seemed to become momentarily distracted mentally and the pressure that had been obstructing Obi-Wan’s thoughts lessened. His mind filled with Luke. His desperate expression when he ran away, the joy of his face playing with his bots, how proud he was when he was able to win in duels. Focus on what matters, he told himself, focus, La’ara, Ahsoka, Bail, and the StarRunner crew.
Their blades met again, twisting back and forth moving together as adversaries as they once had done as brothers. The sand blew in his eyes and mouth and he coughed giving Vader a second to slash obi-wan with his red blade. Obi-Wan hissed and stumbled but gathered his head enough to block the next strike.
“How are you doing Quinlan?” Ventress called.
“Alright, got almost a third of this regiment down, you Asajj?”Vos questioned.
“Well, I think we’ll have enough killed to even help out Kenobi in a minute.” Ventress answered.
“Your little Jedi friends want to help you?” Vader taunted.
“Well you know Ventress isn’t a Jedi, how could you forget so easily. She’s a friend of Ahsoka’s and you remember your padawan?”
Vader stopped just a half-second again giving Obi-Wan a second to order his thoughts and centre himself. He had to think clearly. If he died, Luke would get away, and that would be fine. Luke could do whatever he needed, he was a brave boy. If Obi-Wan lived all the better, he could continue to train Luke and learn how to guide him after death. Despair wasn’t worth it, he would fight to whatever end the force granted him.
“What are you thinking of Kenobi?” Vader questioned.
Huh, Obi-Wan thought, guess his shielding was actually pretty good.
Crashing together again Obi-Wan was able to push a slight advantage knocking Vader off his rhythm giving Asajj a moment to move in and strike just missing his hand.
Vader turned, using the force to grab Asajj’s neck. He slowly squeezed the life out of her.
Obi-Wan had to not focus on the death and turned to slice through one of Vader's mechanical legs.
“Run,” Vos yelled as he cut through the final trooper. Vos’s voice was cut off at the end when he turned to fight Vader .
Obi-Wan took off running towards the caves. Putting the feeling of death behind him. He grabbed his bag and knocked over every rock behind him, sealing himself in. He felt Vos die next but he was numb. There normal shock of the loss of a loved one didn’t feel real yet.
The run through the dark had him breathing heavily and he could feel the tears streaming down his face. His tears felt cold against his skin. He couldn’t tell how long he ran when the reality of what had happened finally caught up to him, his brother had just killed his friends, again. He really saw what he had done to Anakin, his Anakin. Becoming that being made of rage and a drive to kill. All the grief and guilt bubbled inside Obi-Wan.
Finally exiting the caves out he saw Luke pacing in front of the comet.
“What the hell are you doing? Get out of here!” Obi-Wan screamed.
“I felt them die!” Luke cried desperately whole body shaking.
Obi-Wan ran in, dragging Luke along into the shuttle.
“Calling StarRunner you here?”Obi-Wan shouted in the com.
“Will dive now link as fast you can. There's only one destroyer out there but getting away without being shot down will still be rough”.
Luke piloted the shuttle into the lock on the StarRunner and Obi-Wan promptly passed out.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan woke up in the hold, Luke was kneeling next to him holding his hand.
“He’s awake!” Luke yelled.
Luke had the dust from the caves covering his face, tears streaking through it.
“You look like hell warmed over Ben.” Biallia said, “Covered head to toe in grime and passed out. You're going to be coughing up mud for a week.”
“Thanks, Biallia.” Obi-Wan said hoarsely.
He tried sitting up before Luke pushed him back down, “You have a sabre wound on your arm.”
“Right can’t even feel it anymore”
“Yeah cause you’re in karking shock, geeze dad are you trying to die?”Luke shot back.
Oh, that comment was probably more pointed than it sounded. But had he died he would have kept his word. Fallen in battle.
La’ara came to them looking panic-stricken, “What the hell happened back there? You’re dripping with anger and cold.”
“ Vader ” Obi-Wan ground out.
“No karking way.” She said legs giving out underneath her.
Luke nodded, “I could feel him across the planet. How are you okay?.”
“Vos and Ventress sacrificed themselves for us to get away.”Obi-Wan said weakly.
“More Jedi are gone.” La’ara said holding Obi-Wan's other hand, “But we're away. Hit hyperspace the moment we could. Randomised the direction.”
“He knows I'm alive. He will never leave us alone, he hates me for what I did.”
“Well, you are a powerful Jedi,”Biallia said, nodding.
“Of course, I’m Obi-Wan Kenobi!” He said, throwing a hand in the air, catching what he said he flinched. The others glanced between them but didn’t seem phased. So he let the rest of the words caught in his throat flow out his mouth. “We were meant to be family and we’ve fought each other twice, he’s never going to let me go.”
“Did he sense me?” Luke questioned.
“Not enough to know who you are, or he would have been after you just as much if not more than me. He just assumed you were a random Padawan.”
“Well that’s good, I’d hate to have anyone gunning for the kid.” Biallia said, “I’m getting us all some candy.”
“Why?” Luke said.
“We're out of cake,” Biallia said with a shrug.
The crew sat in the living area eating their stash of candy.
“So Vader, what's the plan?” Mom Acroum said.
“We have to tell fulcrum we confronted him”
Obi-Wan pulled up the holo table and commed in Fulcrum.
“StarRunner?” The voice asked.
“Ben fought Vader,” La’ara said quickly.
“What?” Ahsoka exclaimed her form switching into focus.
“We confronted Vader .” Obi-Wan explained, “We Lost Ventress and Vos during the fight.”
“I didn’t even know Ventress and Vos were alive.” Ahsoka muttered to herself, “Well at least we know what Vader is up to, still hunting Jedi.”
“We don’t have to continue with the rebellion if you want us to take the heat off, you guys.” Mom Acroum suggested.
“Absolutely not. We probably already attracted Vader’s attention here when one of our other cells killed the grand inquisitor.”
“Nice work to them,” Biallia interjected.
“Good thing too, if we have the upper brass of the empire split between multiple fronts the easier it is for relief missions and the like to squeeze through,” Ahsoka explained.
“Sounds good to me,” La’ara said, “But we’re going to go dark just for a bit. But we’ll contact you when we’re ready.”
“Keep Luke safe.” Ahsoka's voice was strained on the word Luke.
“With our lives,” Alema said solemnly.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan slept in his bunk with Luke next to him. Luke may be sixteen, but Obi-Wan wasn’t going to force him to sleep alone. They had all almost died only a few hours ago. Though hanging out with one of the others might be better, they weren’t giving death off in the Force. Vos and Ventress were another set of people who he was responsible for the death of.
Luke sat up.
“Buir, how did Vader kill my mom?”
“Why do you want to know that?”
“You said you saw it. How’d it happen.”
“She was with me when I went to find Vader , she tried to talk him down. He choked her with the Force and threw her to the ground. She never really woke up after that, they couldn’t say exactly what killed her. But considering the fact he choked her and she never actually woke up, I think it’s his fault.” Obi-Wan talked so coldly about Vader like he hadn’t just killed Obi-Wan’s friends like they hadn’t been such close friends.
“He killed Masters Vos and Ventress?”
“I’m sorry, yes.”
“I felt it. But I felt him. The rage, the ice, it was overwhelming even from that far away.”
Obi-Wan nodded
“Vader keeps trying to take my family away!” Luke shouted feelings of confusion, grief and anger came off like waves in the Force.
“Luke...”
“I don’t know how to not hate him.”
“Hate leads to the Darkside Adi’ka”
“I don't want to hate anyone. I just want death to stop. I want my family!”
“Dear one you have me, and you have the crew here. We love you so much.”
“But you're not my father, and Mom Acroum is not my mom. My life isn’t real ! I'm just running! Will I just keep running forever? He is taking everything away! What do I do when he kills Ahsoka? The StarRunner crew? You? What do I do?”
“When any of that happens you face it, and you keep going. Okay?”
“How can I face it?”
“Like a Jedi. We love and we let the things we love go. You can carry all the people you love with you without letting it overrun us. I’ve had to learn this, and I'm still working on it. But my dear one, you deserve the galaxy. Remember I told you that love is everything, which means no matter what happens, the ones we love become part of the cosmic Force. The galaxy is love and you deserve and will always have it.”
“Buir...” Luke said and fell back into Obi-Wan’s arms and they laid on the bed staring up into the bottom side of the bunk. Luke’s bond to Obi-Wan shut off as tightly as possible. But Obi-Wan could still feel the grief and anger swirling.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan laid the food out on the table Luke was sitting there working on his tooka droid with the set of tools he’d gotten oh so long ago.
La’ara came up behind him and placed a hand on his shoulder,
“They’re gonna wanna know why you didn’t tell them you’re that Obi-Wan.”
“Yeah. I’ll tell them.”
Everyone was looking at him while they started to eat.
“Okay. So yes I'm Obi-Wan Kenobi, or I was.”
“What does that mean?” Bialla asked, leaning back, arms crossed.
“When Luke and I went on the run, I decided I couldn't go by Obi-Wan or Kenobi. That name is associated with the Jedi, I was kind of famous, mostly for being tied to Anakin though. The hero with no fear.”
“Uh, yeah you were all over the holonet.” Alema interjected, “If there was a problem that couldn’t be solved you called the negotiator and the hero with no fear. Kark, I should have recognized you.”
“I didn’t tell you because other people can read your minds. They would know who Obi-Wan was, and it would point them towards me. And more importantly, Link Obi-Wan Kenobi with a padawan called Luke.”
“Of course. It was about being safe like all the things you do.” Bialla sighed, “I get it, I do. I just wish you would have told us sooner. We all kind of guessed Ben was a pseudonym when we started travelling with you, and that we never got a last name for a reason. But it’s hard that you waited this long to trust us. What eight years? It took you eight years to trust us enough to tell us.” Bialla questioned.
“At the beginning, I didn't trust you with that information no. But if I still didn't trust you I wouldn't leave you along with Luke all the time. Let you all fly us places without telling me where we’re even going. I trust you. I trusted you to save Luke.” Obi-Wan said regret and shame swimming in him, “I don’t trust people out there who would hurt my friends for knowing me. I don’t want any of us to get hurt.”
“But you still don’t trust us!” Alema shouted, “Why not teach us all to shield or something, not make us feel like the karking leaders of the rebellion are more important than us!”
“Fulcrum knew who I was. But the only other person who even knows it’s me and not just a nameless Jedi travelling with you is Bail Organa. Because they know me well enough to spot me through a crowd. And they were my friends when I was really Obi-Wan Kenobi. Now I'm Ben. I’m a Jedi, yes, I will always be a Jedi. But I am your friend , being your friend has been quite an honour.”
“Well, that’s all well and good.” Luke said, waving his hand, “But now they will be able to link us together should an inquisitor come.”
“Inquisitors aren’t our issue, it’s Vader.” La’ara commented,” And he knows Ben.”
“Yes but he doesn’t know me,” Luke said.
“And he won’t. We will all keep our heads on straight and be careful. I might have to let you go out more without me.”Obi-Wan said quietly.
“You do have to keep training me.” Luke insisted.
“Ataru training, yes, I'll keep doing it. And I'll teach you to do a mind trick too. Could come in hand if they send troops after us.” Obi-Wan explained.
“Great, they're gonna mind trick us.” La’ara grumped.
“No you, your shields are too strong, well go with Biallia.”
“Hey!” She exclaimed.
Everyone put on weak smiles.
“Well now we all have chores to do,” Mom Acroum announced.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan sat up after not being able to sleep forever.
He felt the presence of his master.
“Was that my test?”
“One of them.”
“I...I failed, I didn’t kill Vader .”
“Killing him was not the test. The test was accepting death, but not calling for it.”
“I don’t understand?”
“A Jedi must be ready to die, but despair is not the answer. We must let go of any emotion that overwhelms us”
“So I passed?”
“Yes.”
“Great,” Obi-Wan said, scrubbing his face with his hand.
“You must continue to live until the time is right. We must accept what the Force hands us. This lesson has been learned. You have begun to let go of the emotions inside you. Now you must let go of those outside of you”
“Well, I've let him do parts of missions without me. And I'll let him move around outside the ship without me.”
“Yes. But to let go must be a practice.”
“Get right on that,” Obi-Wan muttered.
“I'll let you rest,” Qui-Gon commented and then dissipated.
~~~~~
Luke was asleep and the adults sat around the common room.
“You know I can't teach non-Force users to shield, not really,” Obi-Wan explained.
“So what do we do?” Alema questioned quietly.
“We die.” Biallia shrugged, “If we think we’re going to be captured we put a blaster bolt through our heads. La’ara and Obi-Wan can keep the people outside of their heads. But we can't, so the three of us who are normal people. We die before we are captured.”
“Agreed.” Mom Acroum said with a nod, “that’s the most logical plan.”
“For Luke. Not for your lying ass.” Alema said locking eyes with Obi-Wan.
“Understood,” Obi-Wan said with a sigh.
“Luke might not be my kid,” Mom Acroum said. “But he is my family.”
“I told you before we would die before they took him. And that includes letting us lead them to him” La’ara explained.
“Thank you,” Obi-Wan said and his hands didn’t shake. He felt more sure than he had in a long time.
~~~~~
Luke twisted in the air landing lightly on his feet moving into the next strike smoothly. The Katas were coming along well and it was so impressive. God his son was already a Force to be reckoned with and would only grow in strength. And on top of that, he was a kind kid and a lovely person. Obi-Wan could appreciate the time he had left with Luke, and understand death came when it did for himself and for others.
But the one he still stuck on was Luke, and not really death but his son’s pain, he accepted Luke’s death but not his life. Because to be put through such pain was not fair, to have the world on his shoulders was not fair. He knew having to let Luke go forward into that pain was going to be a struggle.
“Dad? You okay?” Luke asked, standing his head tilted to the side.
“Yes, I'm okay.”
“I’m sorry you had to fight Vader again.” Luke said, “I’ve been so wrapped in my own emotions, but feeling Vader for real, it’s taught me I shouldn't let my emotions be so impactful over me. I have to be better than that. Fighting Vader it’s going to be hard, and I can't let myself be caught up in my own bantha shit. Or I really will be lost in the dark.”
“You have it in you to fight the dark, if that wasn’t true I wouldn't believe in you to win the fight or bring balance to the Force.”
“Okay. I will do my best.”
“I believe in you, you are light,” Obi-Wan said, holding his son’s face in his hand. Luke may be almost an adult, But Luke was still his Ad’ika, still his boy. And always would be.
Chapter Text
Luke
Pacing back and forth wringing his hands, Luke was dealing with swirling emotions of anxiety and anticipation. Luke knew his emotions weren't important but he longed to help the rebellion Kriff wanted to do something.
Master Vos and Master Ventress couldn’t die for nothing.
He’d turned sixteen while with Master Vos. Almost the age of majority, almost an adult. It made him wonder how old he’d be when he’d face down The Emperor but he knew he had to. He knew it like he knew his hair was blond or that he loved his family. Facing down The Emperor and Vader was what his whole life had been leading up to. Life after that, if he survived, didn’t matter.
After feeling Vader he knew he had to be in the right headspace. He couldn’t let himself be hateful, but he also didn’t know if he’d be able to not feel it. This man killed his mother and father, this man killed Master Ventress and Master Vos, leading the strike to kill all the Jedi. Left the galaxy in fear for its life.
He had to be better than Vader, better than all the imperial people. And the truth was when he was given the option to die or to kill he’d made that decision already, he wasn’t worried about that. Striking Vader down wouldn’t be hard if he won the fight. The worry was killing Vader without losing himself in the process.
Frustratingly he couldn’t do anything about it right now. He had no way to find Vader and just kill him now. Not to mention after that they had to kill The Emperor and bring down the empire around them. And to be perfectly honest he had no idea how to do any of that.
Luke climbed into the comet and turned the com on. Putting in the code Ahsoka had given his dad, causing the fulcrum symbol to appear.
“Yes?”
“It’s the StarRunner, uh Ben calling.”
“You’re not Ben.” A sigh came over the com, “If you were, I might have to reach through the com and punch you in the face.”
“What?” Luke said.
The scrambler on the code clicked off and Ahsoka appeared.
“Your father lied to me.”
“Ben isn’t my father.”
“Sorry your dad, he lied to me.”
“Oh. He lies to me a lot.”
“No kidding.” Ahsoka said, crossing her arms, “What is it?”
“I called to tell you that I'm sorry.”
“What for?”
“I didn’t help my dad with Vader. So he’s still out there. I”m not strong enough to kill him yet.”
Even through the com, he could see Ahsoka's whole body shake a second. With sadness or rage, he didn’t know.”
“It is not your fault. Vader is not your fault. You will fight for the rebellion and you will help bring down the empire. But Vader is not your fault.”
“If I'm meant to kill him. And people keep dying. It is my fault.” Luke despaired.
“No. The only people responsible for Vader are the ones who couldn’t stop him from becoming Vader.”
“What do you mean?”
“He fell, and no Jedi stopped him.”
“Master Vos said falling is a choice.”
“Maybe. But you can be primed to fall, to make the choice. So Luke make sure you don’t end up in a place where falling is an option. Jedi aren’t right about everything. But the truth is the dark side is dangerous. The Jedi code isn’t the only way to not be dark, but darkness eats at everything.”
“The dark doesn’t eat the stars,” Luke said and started where did that come from?
Ahsoka laughed a tired sort of laugh, “Yeah kid I know.”
“When I look at the stars, I can feel the galaxy Ahsoka. I can feel it. It isn’t light or dark.”
“You're right. I think dark is part of the galaxy, it has to be part of the galaxy. But people aren't meant to touch it.’
“Thank you for telling me it isn’t my fault. But it’s still my responsibility.”
“If our rebellion can take away that responsibility we will. But if not then I'm sorry.”
“‘S not your fault.”
“Well, we just keep trading that word around huh? And tell your dad, should I see him again, I will punch him. He knows why, and is lucky I don’t do worse.”
“Okay?” Luke said with a raised eyebrow. But the conversation was over.
~~~~~
Luke sat across from his dad trying to meditate but he stopped and mumbled,
“I called Fulcrum.”
“Why?” His dad asked, opening his eyes.
“I wanted to apologise for not having already killed Vader.”
“I’m going to assume she told you it isn’t your fault?”
“Yeah, she said I'm not the one who made Vader.”
“No you're not.” a shadow passed over his dad's face.
“She also said should you see her again she is going to punch you.”
“Ah,” his dad said, turning the thoughts over in his head, “She’s mad because I don't tell her things. ”
“Oh. So again lying to people doesn’t help.”
“Quite probably.”
Luke huffed, “Well anyway what are we actually going to do? Are you going to keep us from staying with the rebellion?”
“No. They might actually be able to help should we ever need to separate.”
“I’m not leaving you.” Luke cut off the thought. “Not long term.”
“It might be necessary to keep you safe.”
“I am not worried about myself.” Luke rolled his eyes, force his dad didn’t get it yet, “First off I don’t want to leave anyone on the StarRunner. But you need me. I can take care of you and save the galaxy.”
“You don’t need to take care of me.”
“Maybe not from Vader, yet, but when it comes to you taking care of yourself? Absolutely.”
“You're the youngling.”
Luke shrugged, “ I may not be ready for Vader yet. But I can kick an inquisitor's ass. And I’m continuing to learn the force. I’m not helpless.”
“That's true. But even so, working with the rebellion still might be our best bet. Sharing intelligence is a good idea. And I do want to help, and keeping you from trying to help would require keeping you on the ship in hyperspace permanently, I won't be your jailer. And I know the crew wants to help.”
~~~~~
Luke stood looking at the holo table. News broadcasts ran across the screen. Telling him the propaganda side, but he kept looking for things about taking out the rebellion. Thankfully there was nothing all of it was about “economic prosperity” and “pax imperial”. So all he could do was slouch on the bench. What was he meant to do, just wait alone forever? His dad had promised not to keep him locked up in perpetuity. But right then it felt that way. He wanted to meet people his own age and he wanted to get to know other rebellion members. Desperation to actually know what was happening in the galaxy felt like physical pain.
“Padawan” A voice he recognised as Master Qui-Gon’s voice.
“Yes, Master?” Luke questioned.
“You have been struggling young one.”
“Not so young anymore.”
“You are still a youngling. A padawan, yes, but you’re not yet an adult.”
“Yeah sure, I know,” Luke grumbled.
“Your dad is only trying to keep you safe.”
“Yes, I know. Because Vader is coming after us.”
“But he will learn to let you go, trust you to be safe. It may be hard for you both. But letting go is key to being a Jedi.”
“Buir tells me the same kriffing thing. That I have to let the things i love go, that I can’t hold onto my emotions yata yata yata. None of it matters. I have to protect people. Protect my dad, the crew, the galaxy that’s what you told me .”
“I told you that you would help you bring down the empire. Letting go will be key to that, not the opposite of it.”
“How can I save a universe I'm not attached to?”
“Not being attached doesn’t mean you don’t care. You can care and still be willing to let the things you love go when they need to.”
“I know that people will die, they die all the time. I lose people all the karking time. I just want to be useful to people. To matter to people. To love people. Life isn’t worth living if you don’t get to experience love.”
“I know about love, I've loved people. And I believe that it will be important to what you will do. But holding on too tight is not love. It’s possession, you can not possess living things, only items.”
“Yeah, whatever,” Luke grumbled, it did make sense about possession, owning people sounded selfish. But he still didn’t see how any of this would help him take down the empire.
“I will talk to you again Luke,” Qui-Gon announced before his presence faded into the ether.
~~~~~
Luke sat in the cockpit watching regular space drift by. The hyperdrive was on the fritz, probably from overuse. It was his job to watch out and fly them out of the way of planets and such. They were an area of space they didn’t know.
Suddenly a set of Tie fighters dropped into space
“Dam it, Kark , damn it,” Luke muttered. He sat all the way up taking the wheel for real and preparing for an honest to force space battle if they decided to shoot at them.
“Unidentified freighter identify yourself.” Came through the com.
Luke didn’t know what to say thankfully La’ara came running up behind him.
“We’re having some engine trouble,” La’ara said quickly.
Dead air filled before the voice replied, “You’ve been identified as suspect to have been linked to smuggling, prepare to be boarded.”
“Ah nope. Kark off.” La’ra shouted back.
“Are you good to fly? I gotta man one gun. You’ve flown but you never shot. Gonna Get ‘cha dad on the other. I’ll send Alema up here too but she’s asleep.”
La’ara slammed the all hands button and a blare went through the ship.
Stealing himself Luke waited unsure what his opening gambit should be but he didn't have time to think as the other side formed up and started to shoot.
Luke moved as fast as he could moving between the blasts. Trusting his instincts to give him the advantage. It worked though as no engine had blown yet and they weren’t sucked into the vacuum of space. He took a shot but it only grazed the tie fighter. He breathed deeply as he continued to weave through the shots. This part was easy it continued to be the shooting that made him worry.
Thankfully shots started to fire from both guns taking out the fighters quickly. And Alema came next to him giving him a nod as he moved around the debris and settled the ship into a cursing pattern.
Luke's heart was banging in his chest as he exclaimed. “I flew in a force dam space battle.”
“Yeah. And we didn’t die. Good work.” Bialla said from behind them. “Got the hyperdrive online, ready to go?”
“Any time,” La’ara said over the coms.
“Gonna get ArrThree to assess the damage,” Alema said.
“I’m taking us to lightspeed?” Luke questioned.
“Uh Yeah. Can’t you do it?” Alema said with a smile.
Luke nodded.
Well damn, he was a real rebel member of the rebellion.
~~~~~
Luke wandered the ship waiting for them to land. They were finally doing something for the rebellion again. Apparently, it had been a different person doing Fulcrum’s job. She was refusing to continue to talk to Ben, therefore someone else gave them instructions. Fun!
It made Luke upset though, he hadn’t karked it up with Ahsoka his dad had done that. So he didn’t get to have a connection with his family.
When they did land Luke sighed, now that he was a real rebel all he wanted to do was sleep. Sleep for a good few days. The whole Vader thing still had his dad in a kriffing mood and the rest were on edge knowing that they were a real target now and not totally under the radar as they had been since before they took on Luke and his dad.
But landing was smooth and their contact was there. It was almost simple before a group of the crime lords they were dealing with goons showed up blasters blazing. Luke grumbled under his breath and pulled out his blaster. He could hit these sleemos in his sleep.
La’ara had the same level of boredom in her Force signature making this the least intense battle he’d ever been in. The goons went down quickly so now they got to keep their credits and the weapons for the rebellion. Kriffing was good as far as he was concerned.
They hauled the boxes on the ship and as they took off La’ara slid to the floor of the hold.
“Kark this nonsense.” She grumbled.
“I feel you.” Luke agreed, nodding his head.
“It’s just I feel lethargic, nothing feels quite as real as space battles. Flying nowhere for a few months really took it out of us.”
“Which is weird because we did nothing!”
“Yes but we were all having issues. Your dad saw Vader, you want to do something because of your saviour complex, and I was feeling responsible for you all. The other three were all scared for themselves and for you.” She jabbed Luke in the chest with her finger on the last word.
“Ah, so we were all my dad when he wants to sleep after having emotions.”
“Exactly.” La’ara greed.
“Fun. Why didn’t fighting those goons energise us like the space battle?”
“Because it was easy, and had nothing to do with our goal. It was a karking rabbit hole we didn’t need. Just lost time.”
“I’m really going to be my dad and go to sleep,” Luke mumbled.
“No sweat.” La’ara shrugged.
~~~~~
Luke was sitting on top of the ship while his dad did maintenance with ArrThree and the others were at the market. It was a cloudy day looking like rain. It felt good actually having some connection with planetary phenomenon over going stir crazy on the ship.
His nice reverie was broken when a black-clad figure ignited a red blade. Luke jumped to his feet.
“What do you want?” Luke shouted.
“I’m looking for a Jedi. Someone tipped us that there was a ship with known dissidents on it. And I felt a presence nearby.”
“So sheer dumb luck you were on the planet.”
“Come and fight me baby Jedi.”
Luke jumped from the ship landing in front of the Inquisitor.
His Buri’s Force signature came up behind Luke and the sound of a blade extending.
“My fight,” Luke called out holding out the hand not gripping his blade.
“I’ll fight the padawan and then the master no problem for me.”
“Okay, my padawan. Just be careful.”
Luke grinned and smashed blades with the inquisitor. Her form looked like form five but with a double-bladed sabre. Luke moved into form four jumping side to side only coming face to face to get in a shot.
It took longer than he wanted. She was sloppy but powerful. Luke switched to three waiting her out it should work for a while.
And it did, even if Form V was good for making attack gaps she wasn’t as good as him. Keeping her trying to move too fast for her own skills made Luke proud. He had fingered out how to block easier. Switching back to four, Luke jumped onto the pile of boxes. And used what he’d learned from Master Ventress and used the force to move boxes into a staircase getting himself to float over her head.
From his vantage point, Luke was able to use the Force to push her into a wall. He jumped lightly down and brought his blade across her neck.
Hard breaths filled the air, his own blood pumping in his head. And he sliced through causing the head of the inquisitor to fall to the ground. Then the body collapsed and Luke had to step away before it hit him.
A group of stormtroopers got there, probably would have been good for the inquisitor if they'd thrown Luke off his rhythm. But he’d been too fast for them.
The blasters came out and Luke switched back to form three and was joined by his dad as they turned the blaster back on them, having them all fall to the ground two by two.
The bodies were strewn on the ground. Making Luke feel off and slightly light-headed with the strength of death.
“So what’d I miss?” La’ara said standing alone in the opening of the landing bay.
“Luke killed an inquisitor.”
“Oh, fun.” La’ara joked.
“Lots of fun if you like headless bodies.” His dad returned the humour.
“Gross.” La’ara said then sighed.“I was too late to help. I couldn’t tell the fighting was you two till I was pretty close.”
“No worries Luke had it in hand.”His dad said and smiled at him.
Luke blushed on his already flush face. At least he had won. It proved to Luke he was getting better. He could protect himself and his dad. He just had to get good enough to fight Vader.
~~~~~
They had only run three more missions before Luke felt the dark creep up behind him. His dad had let Luke stay by the ship while he met with their contact. Luke knew he was secretly hoping the contact would be Ahsoka.
In that haze, two inquisitors stood before they introduced themselves with numbers and Luke rolled his eyes. One appeared female and the other male. Kark he didn’t want to know their names because then it would mean he’d have to care. He’d felt victorious last time, but now this just seemed like more death.
Luke drew his blue blade and held it up in a ready position. They moved at him and he kept dodging trying to get a shot in edgewise. Luke hit the deck when one went to slice through him. Luke jabbed his blade up and smelled flesh burn and the man above him fell to the side yelling in agony. Sadly he didn’t feel the emptiness of death.
Before he could even process what had really happened the older of the two struck down at Luke. Had his blocking been a millisecond later Luke would be very very dead. Instead, the inquisitor's blade slid and a wide gash was cut into his arm.
Even with the wound, Luke jumped to his feet forcing her back, she seemed dazed for a minute.
The presence of La’ara told him she was in a sniping position on top of the ship ready for stormtroopers. He could feel Bialla too behind him, And He Felt his Buir on the way running back to him through the town
No one did anything to help.
The injured one bellowed, “Little padawan who's your master?”
“Ben”
“Ben what?”
“Just Ben,” Luke said with a shrug.
“And who are you?”
Luke fished in his head for a name he landed on, “Ventress”, That should annoy Vader.
In a smooth pivot and twist of his blade, Luke blocked the strike and kicked hard. At the same time, she used the Force to push Luke back, knocking his head into a wooden crate sending ration packs flowing to the ground. Luke grumbled as he pulled a blaster and took the long shot straight through her heart.
The male one howled, “You killed my partner.”
“And you wanna kill me,” Luke growled.
A wave of stormtroopers form and Luke sighed. He really didn’t have this in him right now.
The stormtroopers however took multiple shots from the crew and Luke felt his dad’s presence which meant the shots on the other side would be taken out quickly
The stormtroopers fell in a pile of dead bodies.
“Gross” Mom Acroum surmised as she picked her way through as sirens wailed before them more troopers headed their way.
Obi-Wan one meandered over to the injured inquisitor.
“Good shot luke leg very nearly severed.”
“Thanks” Luke beamed walking over to his dad using his sabre to cut the head of the last inquisitor.
Luke noted absentmindedly death didn’t bother him as much anymore. He could handle it now without wanting to throw up. But it wasn’t as though he liked it. Staring at lifeless bodies still made him go cold. It was similar to the dark. But instead of oppressive it was as though something was scooped out of him. Leaving a little less of him every time.
Notes:
Please let me know your thoughts! I love to hear from you guys :D
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Laying down on his bunk he considered the three inquisitors Luke had killed. It was impressive and showed his skill as a Padawan. His last kill hadn’t even taken much out of him. Part of this made Obi-Wan hurt. Just like all the Padawans from the war he had to grow up way too fast. Would Padawans ever be protected again? That is if Ahsoka and Luke were able to grow a new Jedi order after the war.
Even though they had been doing missions for the rebellion again Luke still seemed depressed. A deep shadow sat over his dear Adi’ka. It was harsh and bleak. This was the last thing Luke needed to suffer from this. He would still face so much pain in his life already drowning in the aim of this spoke poorly of his future.
As his thoughts turned over his son Luke appeared in the doorway staring at this feat.
“Can we practise mind tricks at the next port?
“Sure.” Obi-Wan agreed to sit up.
“I have to be able to do it well, I'm already sixteen and I've only seen you do it.”
“It shouldn’t be hard like. You already know how to influence people with the force and communicate telepathically.”
“I’m just worried I won't be able to do it. Because I don't actually want to hurt people.” Luke said looking up. I know I've killed people but I don't like doing it.”
“Of course Adi’ka. If you liked it we would have a much bigger problem.”
~~~~~
Luke waited with Obi-Wan for the patrol of two troopers to check their cargo. Of course, the foodstuff shouldn’t raise too many red flags. But the StarRunner had started to be recognized so having people sniff around was still bad.
The troopers came over and Luke raised his hand.
“Everything is in order”
“Everything is in order,” The troopers repeated.
“You want to go to the next hanger.”
“We’re going to the new hanger)
Once they left Obi-Wan let out a breath he hadn’t realised he’d been holding. Luke turned to him with begging eyes. God this kid still just wanted to know that he hadn’t let his dad down.
“Well done Luke.” Obi-Wan agreed, patting Luke’s shoulder.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan waited in the cargo hold of the Runner as they docked with one of the command ships for the rebellion. Everything was going fine till Ahsoka Tano was suddenly in front of him.
Before he could say a word his arm was being pulled out the airlock to a small room on the other ship. Obi-Wan knew Ahsoka deserved answers.
“
“How dare you,” Ahsoka said through bard teeth. Then slapped him across the face.
“I’m assuming this is about Vader?” Obi-Wan said rubbing his cheek.
“What the actual Kark?” She said, placing her hand on Obi-Wan’s shoulder. Looking extremely tired, the anger that had backed the hit seemed to automatically change to fatigue.
“I didn’t think you would want to know. And I'd never told Luke.”
“So it’s true” Ahsoka muttered, her hand dropping.
“It would break Luke to know it, it would break me to say it.”
“He’ll find out eventually. I know he will.”
“And I hope the force will guide him properly if he does learn.”
“You can’t be sure it won’t make him hate you.”
“Do you hate me?”
Ahsoka sighed just on the verge of tears. Even if you just saw her face you wouldn't know. You had to be strong in the force. Ahsoka was amazing at shielding, and just hiding her feelings. It also meant she’d grown up from the time they’d first seen her again. But maybe it wasn’t all for the best. She deserved to cry right now. Out of anger, out of grief. But instead, she just shook her head slightly.
“Why didn’t you help him?” She asked, eyes on the floor.
“I tried. I really did try.”
“Didn't you love him?” Ahsoka asked, meeting his eyes.
“We were brothers, are brothers.”
“So why didn’t you try harder to bring him back.”
“I did try. But Ahsoka I’d seen him do what he did. Vader isn't the same person. They just aren’t! Vader killed him. Anakin isn’t Vader .” Obi-Wan babbled.
“Master. He is the same. I could feel it in the force.”
“No. I just can't believe that.”
“Huh,” Ahsoka scoffed, “You can’t believe it? So you couldn’t tell me because your brain is too kriffing scrambled.”
“Ahsoka I didn’t mean to hurt you”
“But you did. What you meant to do doesn’t matter. You failed Anakin.”
“I’m sorry. I know I failed him, I know.” Obi-Wan said a wave of fatigue washed over him.
“So you know you failed him, but you also don’t believe what really happened. Kark.”
“I know it. I know Anakin fell, but I also didn't. Ahsoka, I'm confused.”
“But you left it for me to find out. When you didn’t have to. You could have told me.”
“Did you want to know? Don’t you wish you could forget?”
“I’ll help him.” Ahsoka shot back. “I really cared for him. I’ll save him, or I'll kill him.”
“Okay, Ahsoka.”
Ahsoka recoiled. “You’re not going to tell me anything after that?”
“What’s there to say? You want to try and fix this alone. You can try. ” Obi-Wan said resigned to the fact he could never tell Ahsoka what to do, she was always headstrong, and she outranked him now.
“If I don't help I’ll kill him. I will not let someone I love suffer .” She said her voice teetering on losing her cool. Falling into the conviction and depression he could feel twisting behind her shields.”
“I tried to kill him. I wanted to give him peace, give everyone peace. But Vader lived.”
“Kark you.” Ahsoka said, “Force, I'm so tired.”
“I am so sorry.”
“ I know. I know. But you shouldn’t have let this happen.”
“Yes, I shouldn't have.”
“Okay. Why don’t you get back to luke? You love him, protect him. You will not fail him too. ”
“Yes, okay, yes. ” Obi-Wan nodded.
Obi-Wan's hand shook as he got back to the StarRunner. He knew he’d messed up with Ahsoka, just like he had for Anakin. And that hurt so much, failing his dear Padawans. But he couldn't let himself fall apart again. He had to accept this, and let it go.
~~~~~
It was Luke’s seventeenth birthday. And their celebration motley revolved around a cupcake made for luke. And one present.
Rebellion work paid less so the necessities for icing and cake were limited as the money they did have had to go-to essentials.
Obi-Wan was proud of himself for not breaking down this year. Which was weird because his body was so very tired. But the void hadn’t swallowed him quite as entirely as it had the previous year. Maybe he had actually gotten somewhere by finishing his first test.
Luke still got icing on his face when eating and Obi-Wan felt nostalgic for the early times on the StarRunner. When the crew had been willing to spend money on his adi’ka.
“Buir do you need to rest?” Luke asked, putting a hand on his dad’s arm.
“No Ad’ika I’m alright. Just remembering when you were a small boy.”
“Well, I say he’s still a small boy. Literally, your kid’s pretty short.” Biallia joked.
“Yeah yeah.” Luke waved his hand, “But dad I'm serious if you can't handle it right now I understand.”
“I promise I'm doing well as I can be Luke. Just focus on your present.”
Luke nodded suspiciously but tended to the small wrapped box. He pulled it open and inside was a charm for his necklace that was shaped like a star made of shining metal.
“Figured you might like one to represent the crew.” His dad said with a shrug.
“Yeah, we had to buy the right kind of non-corrosive metal,” Alema said.
“And I sculpted it.” Biallia crowed.
“It’s great guys thank you,” Luke said with a nod and a soft smile.
He pulled the chain off his neck stringing the small next star next to the naboian charm and Japor snippet. Now he had one for his parents and his family.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan watched Luke move through Jar'kai in form V. Watching Luke move through these options reminded him of Ahsoka.
In just that moment he felt something break in the force. Something important. Obi-Wan swayed on his feet and he looked at Luke who was holding his head.
“Something's wrong,” Lue whispered.
“I know.” Obi-Wan agreed.
“What was it?”
“The closest I can remember is when it happened.”
“Oder 66?”
“Exactly. Someone important died, and in a violent manner.”
“Ahsoka?” Luke whispered.
Obi-Wan nodded and Luke stilled his sabre blades to extinguish them. They met eyes and their grief flowed between them churned and hit like waves. Luke’s legs gave out and he sat on the ground saying nothing. Damn it, the last conversation Obi-Wan would ever have with Ahsoka would be done in grief and anger. It would never get better because she was gone. And it was all too obvious who had done the killing, it was Vader . She had tried to kill him or save him, whatever, but he had won. Ahsoka was powerful, so very powerful. But even she couldn't take Vader one on one. No one could, not till Luke was ready to fight him.
The thought She’s Gone came through their bond and it was so powerful. Obi-Wan had to sit next to Luke on the ground. He vaguely sensed La’ara come in the room and she sat in between them holding them in either arm pulling them so their foreheads touched. She sent out waves of comfort, it was warm and filled in the cracks in his brain.
“We'll be okay.” She said, “I don’t know what happened, but I promise to be there for you.”
Peace Obi-Wan thought. Emotions yet peace. He couldn’t fall apart, he didn’t have the time, he’d lost himself entirely once. But he wouldn’t do that again, Luke needed him to be there. And obi-wan had to finish Qui-Gon’s lesson. He would never not miss his Grand Padawan, never not know he had broken her trust, he knew this would hurt for as long as he lived.
But there is no death, there is the force.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan meditated letting himself flow into the force. Let go of his corporal form, he was not matter, he was spirit.
“Holy shit you can float! Why didn’t you teach me to float?”
“I’m not entirely sure how to teach it. It’s just a level of connection to the force that gets you there.”
“Got it.” La’ara nodded, “The head office wants us to go to a new planet. Says there is a squadron you might like to work with. Called Phoenix”
“Why? Luke and I don’t do large groups of people.”
“This was Fulcrum’s last assignment before she died,” La’ara mumbled sadly, passing over the datapad.
“Kark it.” Obi-Wan mumbled, “Guess we're meeting Phoenix Squadron.”
Notes:
I'd love to hear your thoughts on this!
Also, I wrote them being able to feel her death because she passed through the barrier so even though she's not dead it was actually a stronger disturbance in the force than a normal death. JSYK
Chapter Text
They landed on some planet he’d never heard of far enough away from the life signs so there should be time to get ready before they likely came this way with blasters pointed at their heads.
They all pulled on backpacks and ArrThree trundled out in front of them. Obi-Wan didn’t really need him to lead them, his connections and Luke’s was strong enough to feel life signs. It was a desolate sort of place with very little in the way of anything. But even so, the force was strong on the planet, a good place to train.
Luke stopped and glanced to the side. 
“There is something here, I don't know what it is.”
“What do you mean ad’ika?”
“Like I said, I'm not sure. It’s strong though. Maybe these people will tell us if there is anything strange on this planet.”
“Well, I think this place is a good place for a base. Very out of the way.” Biallia commented
Turns out Obi-Wan had been very right about the guns. A group of miscellaneous dressed soldiers showed up with guns pointed at their heads. Two healed strange objects that looked like fence posts.
“Relax,” Obi-Wan said with a wave of his hands. All but two put their guns down.
“Master Obi-Wan?” The taller of the two who hadn’t calmed down said lowering his blaster.
“You’re right. He’s who I saw in my vision.” The smaller one said.
“How do they know who you are?” Luke questioned hands on his hips.
Ignoring Luke’s question he asked, “Whose Padawan were you. I don’t know anyone by the name Ahsoka gave me.”
“Master Depa Biliba.”
“Ah, I see Caleb. You’re one of Windu’s.”
“What does he mean?” the smaller one, who he couldn’t remember if Ahsoka had given his name.
“Ezra, he means I was part of Mace Windu’s lineage. Though I didn't get to work with him as much as I would've liked.”
“Why’d he call you Caleb?” Ezra followed up.
“It’s the name I used at the time,” Kanan explained.
“So you’re real name?” Ezra said, squinting his eyes.
Kanan had a pained expression, “please call me... call me Kanan”
“I will,” Ezra said but looked frustrated. 
“Would you like to show us to your base?. We are apart La’ara’s crew and we were sent by Fulcrum.”
“About Ahsoka, she’s well,”
“Yes, we know.” La'ara said looking for a second at the ground, “Us coming to work with you was her last order to us. Though he gave them to me and not Obi-Wan for some reason.”
“The last time we spoke she was rather angry with me.”
“Why?” Ezra asked and Kanan turned, shaking his head. 
“That’s between me and her. We’ve known, knew, each other for a long time.”
“Fair enough.” Ezra shrugged, turning to go towards the base.
They walked before Ezra dropped back to look at him, “I never thought I'd meet a real Jedi Master.”
“You’re master, I'm sure is fantastic.”
“Oh, Kanan’s the best. But he’s still not a real master.”
“He’s right. I’m a knight by the right of the temple guards on Lothal. But I'm not a master.”
“I see. Well, I am the lucky one. There are so very few of us left. Meeting a new Padawan is fantastic. How old are you, Ezra?”
“Seventeen”
“There is something Ezra and I will need to talk to you about later. But for now, we have to meet with Phoenix leader.”
The rest of the walk passed in silence before they walked up to a large hill formation with a set of ships outside.
Going inside a Twi'lek woman was at a table looking at holograms talking to a young woman about Luke's age in strangely painted Mandalorian armour. He wondered if other Mandalorians were in the rebellion.
“So who’d you find?” The Twi’lek woman asked.
“Jedi!” Ezra said.
“No? kriff all of them or just the ones in the robe.”
“Be polite, that is Master Kenobi.”
“I’m sorry.” She walked forward to shake his hand, “Master Kenobi, it's a pleasure to meet you. Ezra had a vision including you.”
“Then this meeting was fated by the force.” Obi-Wan said with a nod, “I’m guessing your Phoenix Leader?”
“Yes, also spectre two to my crew.”
Obi-Wan’s attention was brought to a force signature he hadn’t felt since the end of the war. Ahsoka said he’d lived and had his chip removed. But he never thought he’d see him again. 
“General Kenobi,” Rex said his voice sounding distant.
“Yes, Captain.”
“I thought you’d died. When Anakin died.”
Obi-Wan still flinched at the name. He’d gotten better after fighting Vader about a lot of things, even finding his centre when learning of Ahsoka’s death. But he still loved Anakin too much to fully let go. It was too hard to bring himself to not feel the pain of the past at that name. 
“Which clone are you?” Luke asked, “Ben talks about you all the time.”
“Ben?” Rex questioned. 
“I’ve used it before.” Obi-Wan shrugged.
“I’m Captain Rex. Are you a Padawan?”
“Yup.” Luke said with a smile, “I’m Ben's Padawan and his son.”
“The rest of you?” The Twi’lek woman cut in. 
“I’m captain of the StarrRunner, La’ara. This Billia, Alema and My mother Mom Acroum. And of course ArrThree. And we’re not Jedi” La’ara introduced her family.
“Good to have more hands. Didn’t know you were coming.”
“Ahsoka sent them before she died,” Kannan explained.
“Then even more glad to have you.”She nodded, “I’m Hera Syndulla. You’ve Met Jedi Knight Kannan Jarrus and his Padawan Ezra Bridger. This is Sabine Wren and Zeb Orrielos. And apparently, you know Rex.”
“Good to meet you all. It’ll be great to work with you.” La’ara said, “And only Ben here knows Captain Rex. But he’s mentioned how good the troopers were before, and we’ve all seen them fight. So I'm sure it’ll be great to work with him.”
“Good all around, can I get back to work?” Zeb asked.
“Course everyone can get back to their jobs. And you lot do you want to bring your ship around here. That way you can have access to it.”
“I got that,” Alema said.
“I’m good with droids, I can do ship maintenance and probably maintenance on other machines you got,” Biallia said, shaking Hera’s hand.
“Good to know. In that case, you and your droid can help with the fighters they need maintenance.”
“What about the rest of you, what are you good at?”
Mom Acroum went next, “I also do good maintenance, I can also cook, but really I’m just a spacer.”
“Hands for anything are good.”
“I’m a captain so I can help lead missions once you trust me. And I’m great with a blaster.” La’ara explained.
“Do some practice with Sabine later, I'll see how good you are.”
“Alema’s the main flyer though. So if you need people to fly these fighters or anything else. Ask her.” La’ara went on.
“Good to know.”
The StarRunner touched down then and Alema walked out with a smile. “It'll be great to try flying with other ships.”
“Hera can we talk to Obi-Wan?” Kanan aked.
“Sure, go do Jedi things.” She said with a hand wave, “Now that there’s four of you.”
They went further into a set of rooms and Kanan nodded to Ezra.
“I saw you in a vision when I was connected to Maul.”
“As in Darth Maul?” Obi-Wan asked, raising an eyebrow. To be honest he’d assumed Maul had died in a ditch somewhere, or maybe hoped it. But he was karking hard to kill.
“Yes.” Ezra said with a sigh, “I think he’s looking for you. We saw your ship, but also a planet with two suns.”
“Tatooine?” Luke questioned, “That’s where Maul met Anakin and Qui-Gon right?”
“Yes, that's correct. It’s also where we lived right after you were born.”
“Maybe that’s why we saw it.” Ezra said, “You know Master Obi-Wan...”
“You can both call me Ben. It’s what I'm going by now.”
“Master Ben then.” Kanan said, “Because I'm not calling you by your first name alone.”
“Master Ben is fine.” Obi-Wan agreed.
“Anyway. He was looking for you I think. And I was looking for a way to win the war. I think you are it.”
Obi-Wan wanted to grimace at that but he kept his face schooled in calm. He supposed as Luke’s father he was the key to helping win the war. But Luke was the one who would truly help, “I hope I will be able to help win the war.”
“If anyone can beat Vader it’s you,” Kanan said.
“I fought Vader. Twice. I wasn’t able to kill him either time. Even with my skill blade to blade with Vader, I don't have the power to kill him. ” Obi-Wan explained.
“You also fought him one-on-one and didn’t die. We’ve seen him three times; once we ran away without trying to fight. The second time was in ships and the third we had Ahsoka, and she died taking him head-on.”
“The first time I thought I'd killed him, to be honest, but he had help and lived. The second I had help, two other force users. They bought me time by taking out most of the squadron he’d brought with him. To be fair I didn't really try to kill him that time, I was just trying to save Luke. And then the other force users died ”
“It was awful.” Luke said quietly, “I didn’t see them die. But I felt it. They died in pain.”
“Kark that’s not good.” Kanan said hands on hips, “I’m worried he'll come after us for being Jedi.”
“Don’t worry too much if they do show up here. Well help the rest of you get away. He’ll be after me before you. We had a history even before Order-66.” Obi-Wan reassured.
“Kriff that sucks.” Ezra said, “He feels like death.”
“Not exactly the same. But the Darkside and death do feel similar.” Luke said, “Due to Obi-Wan being my dad.”
“Dad...” Kanan said, “I wouldn’t have seen you breaking the code.”
“It was the end of the clone war.”
“How old are you Luke?” Ezra asked.
“Seventeen the same age as you.”
“When’s your birthday?” Kannan asked.
“Two days after empire day.”
“No kriff. Mine is on empire day. We’re practically twins.”
Obi-Wan saw Luke momentarily frown at his presence in the force flickering. ”Yeah, we are.”
“Did I say something wrong?” Ezra said.
“I had a twin when I was born,” Luke muttered.
“Oh damn, sorry,” Ezra said blushing slightly. 
“Anyway about Maul.” Kanan said, “I’m not sure where he is now. But if he’s looking for you he might come back here.”
“I can handle Maul. It has to be me to end it, we are linked in the force only I can unlink us.” Obi-Wan explained. He wasn’t just making things up either. Now that he knew Maul wasn’t dead, there was going to be a final confrontation. Maul wouldn’t let anyone else kill him. Obi-Wan knew this to be true. 
“Well, whatever happens. It’s time for a night meal.”Ezra said.
~~~~~
Obi-wan sat to eat with the rest of the squadron next to his son. Luke looked overwhelmed and kept looking at everyone like they were about to kill him. He knew Luke knew everything was fine in the force, there wasn’t any dire threat in the area. But Obi-Wan also knew how overwhelmed Luke had gotten as a little kid when there were a large number of people, but he’d gotten better over time. But it was likely still not something Luke was used to having for long periods, especially not when it comes to being in a relaxed state. Crowds had become a threat with the working for the rebellion, whenever they touched down it was checking over their shoulders for the Empire. 
Looking around the room he saw Captain Rex talking with Zeb and a few other soldiers. The deep ache to talk to him was strong. He’d let go of the troopers years ago after he had to accept that they had turned to the Darkside, even if it wasn’t on purpose.
Luke turned his head looking up to Obi-Wan with wide eyes. 
“Hey Buir, He’ll talk to you.” Luke said softly, “He’s probably just overwhelmed to see you.”
“Thank you Ad’ika.”
“That’s Mando’a.” Sabine said from the next table where she was sitting with the rest of the command group.
“I was friends with Duchess Satine.”
“More than friends,” Biallia said smiling.
“Oh, Kark, gross. I mean I never got to meet her. She died when I was a kriffing baby. But I heard about her. My family has always been more militant but they still respected her. ”
“Sabine!” Kanan Hissed.
“It’s nothing I haven't heard before. I was a general.”Obi-Wan shrugged, it was cute though. The young man was trying to be respectful of a master. Obi-Wan hadn’t truly felt like a master in almost two decades. But it was still kind of nice that someone remembered that man, other than Ahsoka. 
“Well, it’s still crazy. I didn’t know she had a boyfriend.”
“We were not really together properly.” Obi-Wan shrugged. 
“Well, I bet it would have felt like love just like Knight Kanan and Captain Hera,” Luke said. 
Everyone looked around then back at Luke.
“We don’t admit that. We just pretend it isn’t happening. Like an open secret.” Sabine explained.
“Oh sorry.” Luke blushed, “Sorry.”
“Guess we get to just flaunt it about now.” Kanan joked with a nervous expression. 
Hera just placed her head in her hands groaning. 
“Good job Luke.” Biallia said kicking him under the table, “Even I don’t mess things up that bad!”
Luke slid down and, copying Hera hid his face in his hands. 
As the meal finished up, Hera and Kanan started talking in hushed tones right in front of the Ghost.
Rex walked over to him and he sighed, “General it’s good to see you.”
“You don’t have to call me general, I'm just Ben now.”
“Ben...can we talk?”
Obi-Wan nodded silently.
Walking to a room Rex crossed his arms.
“When was Luke born?”
“Right after the first Empire Day.”
“So not Satine's then?”
“No.” Obi-Wan shook her head.
“I always figured you to be a one-woman kind of man.”
“Satine wasn’t mine. We cared for each other, I loved her, yes. But it doesn’t mean I never broke the code other times.” Obi-Wan defended.
“Look I'm not mad at you, It’s your personal business.”
Obi-Wan felt Luke right next to the door. “You can come in.”
“Can I tell him?” Luke said, even at seventeen he could still just look at Obi-Wan with wide eyes and Obi-Wan wanted nothing more than to give in.
“If you want to,” Obi-Wan said softly.
“You can't tell anyone. But I’m actually Anakin and Padmé’s child.”
“Oh.” Rex said, “That makes sense Padmé was pregnant before she died. And I knew they were in love.”
“I took in Luke after Padmé died.”
“Was killed.” Luke shot back, “Vader strangled her.”
“Wow.” Rex said, “I’m so sorry Luke. And it makes me hate Vader just that much more.”
“Hate is part of the Darkside.” Luke explained and patted Rex's shoulder.”
Rex snorted, “Sure kid.”
Notes:
Thoughts? I hope yall like it, I know rebels isn't the most loved star wars property but I really needed for this plot to work so I hope the non-rebels lovers won't hate me too bad.
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke woke up on the StarRunner to La’ara banging on his cabin.
“Time to eat.”
Slipping on a new tunic and he walked out to see the whole base back in their seats eating some kind of rice with what looked like ration meat.
The only seat left was not next to his buir but next to the other padawan, Ezra.
“Hello,” Luke said softly. Ezra’s presence in the force was novel. It was warm, but there was a cool shard in it, but it was melting. He could tell Ezra had seen things that had marked him. But there was nothing about it that was truly dark, he was fundamentally in the light. Thinking about Ezra’s goodness was a distraction from how much fear soaked the walls of this place. And it wasn’t a familiar sadness like that of the StarRunner; it was more layered. Too many types.
“You can sit here.” Sabine said from Ezra’s other side, ``We don't normally bite.”
Luke sat down with a weak smile putting his tray down. He watched the group chat and toss jokes to their doid a little C1.
“Your C1 is called Chopper?”
“Yup.” Ezra agreed, “Where were you guys stationed before here?”
“Just on the Star Runner. Though I lived on a planet for a while learning new forms from a Jedi master. But he’s dead now, so I have to finish on my own.” Luke explained.
“Wow, what were you learning?” Ezra asked.
“ Form VII, I only got so far. But I think we covered all the Katas for IV, and I've been using it, hopefully right. But before that, I learned Forms I, III, and V from my dad.” Luke said excitedly “What sabre forms do you know?”
“Well, I know the basic blocks and the like, then form III and the parts of IV. But Kanan never learned the whole thing, but I learned some cool shit from a training puck.”
“Well, I started training for this as a toddler.” Luke said, “I’m sure you’ll know everything in a few years. I mean you already go on missions so you must be absolutely fantastic.”
“Yeah, I think you’re pretty impressive,” Sabine said, knocking Ezra with her shoulder. Luke breathed out. Their dynamic was so familiar. It was like the StarRunner. Family and friendship.
Luke stayed silently the rest of the night only giving one-word answers. He felt like he’d put his foot in his mouth the way he said it. Of course, Kanan was only a padawan so most of Ezra’s skills would just be that he was innately good at it, had combat awareness and was a fast learner. He shouldn’t assume he would know forms, he was even less a regular padawan than Luke. It was cruel to say he got more Jedi training than Ezra. Even so, Luke could feel Ezra’s power in the force. Ezra must be a fierce fighter, probably better than Luke.
Everyone broke up given assignments.
“Luke, we're having your crew do a shooting test to see where they’re at. Want to show us your skill?” General Hera asked.
“Yes, General.” Luke agreed.
“Oh you don’t have to call me that Luke when we’re resting, and on missions, I'm spectre two.”
“Okay, Hera.”
“Good. Well, go have fun with a blaster.”
All of them were good. Alema and Mom Acourm we're proficient. Biallia was considered very good. And Luke had missed two, earning him an excellent. And then La’ara only missed one.
“You are all very good,” Sabine commented. “All of you will be useful”.
“I’m a better shot in a ship. So’s she.” Alema said then nudged mom Acroum.
“Well, that test is next. Gotta see you fly. Grab Your dad luke”
They all took time flying including his dad who went first. He flew fine, nothing fancy but he didn’t crash anything so that was good. But he walked out looking annoyed. His dad still hated flying.
Everyone else did fantastically and even showed off a bit, especially La’ara.
Luke went the last feeling way more nervous here. He’d flown fine. But this was the phantom, he couldn’t wreck it the way the team talked about their ship, it was their home just like the StarRunner was his.
Thank the force Luke thought when he landed with no problems.
“Well, you can all fly decently so there isn’t a problem there. I’ll dole out some jobs for some of you...”
Luke felt agitated he hadn’t really had time to connect with the force yet, he hated not getting to do it when there wasn’t a real reason he couldn’t.
“We haven't meditated yet,” Luke interjected
“I’m not sure when they do their meditation.” Sabine said, “Must be jammed in between jobs.”
“We meditate pretty much every morning.” Luke said, “Unless one of us is sick, or we have to do a job.”
“Well you can do it during the midday meal,” Hera said.
“And then after the night meal?” his dad asked.
“Sure, I don't care what you do during meals.”Hera shrugged, “And some days we don’t have much to do anyway. You can only do so much maintenance in between off-world missions.”
~~~~~
Finally, it was time to meditate. Luke was able to feel the full force of how anxious he had been. He’d have to learn to meditate while working, let the force channel him more often. But thankfully he sat across from his dad.
“I let the other Jedi know we were meditating now. Figured it would be nice to have some more calm minds.” His dad explained.
“No problem.” Luke shrugged. Shouldn’t be hard.
Kanan and Ezra showed up and sat down filling in the circle.
“Thank you for inviting us, Master Ben,” Ezra said.
“Of course. Meditating with other Jedi is something I always miss.”
“Let’s begin.” His dad announced.
Luke breathed deeply feeling the force run through him. The presence of the other two minds was good. They started out agitated as kriff, but quickly calmed down to breath matching in turn. Everything became calm, the force swirling through them and around them. Not quite as calming as doing it with Master Vos who had a calmer presence than either of these Jedi. But it was still pleasant.
Time slid together and his thoughts smoothed. All there was the Force. The connection to everything and everyone moved through his breath.
“I think we should get back to work.” His dad announced and Luke let out a huff, he didn't really want to let go of this peace.
“That was nice, thank you, Master Ben.” Kanan said with a small smile, “Reminds me of being a youngling. Mostly because you led a meditation once when I was a youngling.”
“Oh yes. I always enjoyed working with the younglings.”
“It was right before the demonstrations for being picked as a Padawan. So it’s brought nice memories”
“Were you chosen the first time around?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Yes. I was pretty proud of that when I was younger.”Kanan said, rubbing the back of his neck.
“It is an accomplishment. Master Biliba chose well. I can tell by your presence in the force.”
“Thank you.”
“What about me?” Ezra asked.
“You’ve done many things young padawan, I believe your time with Maul was recent. But even so, your presence in the force is firmly in the light. That is impressive.” His dad said with a kind smile.
Ezra grinned at that.
Luke leaned back on his hands. “We gonna duel soon?”
“Sure we can duel tomorrow it will be a slow day, we won't get new shipments till the day after.”
They returned and it became Luke's job to help clean out the living quarters. Which while not fun was something he could do without much thought. Making it easy to not let it lead him to dark thoughts.
He hated how nervous he was to duel Ezra. But to feel so inadequate would hurt like fuck. His dad would be so ashamed of him, and it would just be a reminder that he wasn’t ready to help.
Their night meditation was joined by La’ara who sat down getting confused looks from Kanan and Ezra.
“What? I can meditate if I want to.” She said, sounding annoyed but she felt more apprehensive.
“Yes, but we are all Jedi?” Ezra asked.
“Well, I'm not a Jedi. But I am Force-sensitive and Obi-Wan let me meditate with them.” La’ara said and unlike normal, she sounded deeply embarrassed. La’ara was generally embarrassed by nothing, Luke wondered why these people were so intimidating.
Kanan shrugged and moved to the side letting La’ara sit.
The meditation went well and he was able to discharge some of his worries for the duel the next day. But he hadn’t been able to lose himself entirely.
~~~~~
Luke stood twisting his hands.
“So this should be fun. Can’t wait to see all your fancy forms.” Ezra teased.
They both stepped into a made-up sparring ring that sat in a dip in the ground where they weren’t visible to anyone who wasn’t looking for them.
“Face each other.” His dad called out, “Bow.”
The two boys did so.
“Begin,” Kanan announced.
Ezra moved into a strike quickly. Luke slid into form three easily parrying the blows. Luke could see the Ataru moves mixed with what looked like form one moves. A very impressive blend of the two forms.
It was odd though, Ezra knew form three but wasn’t noting what Luke was doing.
Finally, Ezra caught on and dropped into a form three stance getting in close making it an equally matched duel. They were both good. Luke in the technical sense and Ezra in his controlled ferocity.
Luke broke backflipping switch stances for V. Luke smiled to himself. This caught Ezra a bit off guard. Not entirely, he seemed to have seen it before but wasn’t totally used to it.
“The inquisitors use that form. But it’s not nearly as neat or well-executed as your padawan.”Kanan commented
“Luke is partial to it even if I've spent most of the time perfecting Soresu. Ahsoka was a master at it, though it looked different with the Jar’kai” His dad returned
The two padawans moved quickly across the dirt. Ezra jumped over Luke and Luke bit back the urge to slice his legs. That wouldn’t do during a sparring match.
Ezra moved back into his Ataru skills and Luke moved back into his form three keeping his energy reserved, letting Ezra move into a poor position.
There! An opening! Ezra was too close to a small rock.
Luke pushed with one hand and Ezra tripped, Luke leapt to be standing over him. Luke took another step forward, landing his foot on Ezra's sabre arm. Ezra pushed Luke back with the force but Luke saw it coming, stepping to the side keeping his foot pushed down. Luke brought his blade to Ezra's neck.
  
  
“Yield,” Luke shouted.
Ezra threw his free hand up, “Fine you win.”
Luke stepped back. Wow, he’d won, he hadn’t thought he could do that.
“Good work boys.” His dad said with a nod.
“Yeah, that was a good fight.” Kanan agreed.
“Can’t believe I lost. I’ve actually beaten inquisitors and faced down Darth Vader and I lost to another padawan.” Ezra said, standing up rubbing his wrist where Luke had stood on it.
“I’ve beaten inquisitors too. And you didn’t actually beat Darth Vader did you?”
“Oh. and No.”
“Why would you think I haven't seen inquisitors? My dad and I have been running from them since I was a baby.”
“I guess I’ve never heard about you guys with the rebellion. So I didn't think you’d been fighting anybody.”
“We’ve been working with the rebellion for three years.”
“Oh. Just like me.” Ezra rubbed the back of his neck. “I’ve been an idiot.”
“Nothing new there kid.” Kanan said, “You should never assume you can beat another opponent. Sabine’s only a year older than you and you know she can kick your ass.”
“Yeah, that’s true.” Ezra agreed.
“I think you both did wonderfully. Luke just got the upper hand there at the end.” His dad said calmly.
“We’ll fight again and you’ll win.” Luke told Ezra, “You made me tired out there.”
“Sounds good,” Ezra grinned.
The four Jedi walked back towards the base and were greeted by Hera and Sabine.
“So who won?” Hera asked
“Luke,” Ezra said.
“Kid‘s good.” Kanan nodded.
“I’m very proud of my Ad’ika.”
Luke blushed. Being called Ad’ika, again, in front of these people was a bit embarrassing.
“Aww Ad’ika, that’s so sweet.” Sabine laughed, “Aren’t you like seventeen?”
“Let Luke be Ben loves him, it's sweet,” Hera commented.
“Then why didn't I get a nickname?” Sabine huffed.
“Because if we gave you one you’d blow something up,” Kanan explained with a shrug.
“True.” Sabine shrugged.
~~~~~
Luke walked tentatively over to Captain Rex who looked to be in contemplation.
“Captain Rex?” Luke questioned.
“How are you, little one?”
Luke blushed, “Why are you calling me that. I’m almost of age.”
“You’re my friend's kid, it’s obligatory to embarrass you.”
“Yeah. I was wondering what you remember about my father. I heard about it from my buir. But I was wondering what he was like from your perspective.”
“Let’s move to my cabin on the Ghost.”
Luke and Rex sat in the small cabin not much different from the ones of the StarRunner.
“What do you want to know?”
“Just anything, everything.”
“Well, he was brave, to an extreme point. Always came up with the dumbest, yet usually successful, plans. Did things like walk directly in the line of fire to prove a point. Never gave up, that's for sure. Played confident but I think part of it’s a mask, he worried for his clones, for his padawan. For your buir.”
Luke nodded, encouraging him to go on.
“There is nothing he wouldn’t have done for his friends, loyal as anything. And that meant a lot to us clones. He and Ahsoka, they would go down with us if it came to it.”
“But it didn’t not till order 66.”
“I wasn’t with Anakin, so I wasn't forced to attack the temple. But I almost shot Ahsoka. But she got the chip out of me, we still lost our entire ship's complement that day. Our ship crashed.”
“I’m sorry,” Luke said,
“I just thought you ought to know. I never killed your family.”
“It would be okay if you did. It wouldn’t have been your fault.”
“I know. But I'm not sure I could have lived with myself if I had.”
“It’s okay.” Luke repeated then nudged the older man with his shoulder, “We all do things we aren't proud of.”
“You're a good kid.”
“Everyone says so,” Luke muttered. He didn’t feel like a good kid, he felt like an awful person. For the anger, he harboured towards Vader, the emperor. Hatred was a path to the Darkside, he knew Master Vos had said falling was a choice in the end. But he still worried he wouldn’t be able to master his emotions.
Luke thought about the mind-controlled clones and how they hadn’t had a choice. Which made him think of the padawans who'd been brainwashed into becoming inquisitors. Some of them likely made a real choice deciding to side with the dark. But maybe some had been tortured into it. He couldn’t know. But he killed them anyway. People who in a better galaxy would be his fellow Jedi.
“You look like your father when you think too hard.” Captain Rex said jogging him from his reverie
“Good to know,” Luke said with a half-smile.
Notes:
I'm a week late i know but hopefully this chapter is good and yall like it! I would love to hear your thoughts and opinons.
Chapter 37
Notes:
Some dialogue is pulled from the episode Ghosts of Geonosis. I do not own Star Wars Rebels
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke sat next to his dad waiting for directions for the day. Their waiting didn’t last long as Hera came over looking slightly nervous.
“Hello. We need Luke for a mission.” Hera said
“But not me.” His dad said with a nod, “I understand.”
“You’re going to let me go?” Luke yelped, turning to face his dad. “Buir, are you sure?”
Part of Luke was just shocked that his dad would let him go anywhere where he couldn’t protect him in a quick time. The other part of Luke was desperately worried about what his dad would do without him. He knew his dad had promised that he would either die in battle or of old age. But that didn’t mean he couldn’t seriously hurt himself. Or just blackout and sleep the whole time Luke was gone. Whatever it just made him nervous, sure he’d let luke wait at the ship while he met with contacts. But in that case, Luke had somewhere to run to and they were only a short distance from each other and the people Luke would be staying with were the Ghost crew, he’d never worked with Phoenix Squadron.
“Yes, I think I need to.” His dad said holding his hands in his robe in the way Luke always thought of as his pose when he was nervous but felt he needed to look put together.
“Okay then. You're okay with this Luke?”
Glancing over at his Buir he searched his dad’s face and pushed on his force signature to try and communicate with him. A wave of calm returned to him, letting Luke's muscles relax.
“Yes, I will come.”
“Good, we're leaving in a few minutes, be ready.”
Luke didn’t think he needed anything but his sabre. The rest of his things could stay on the StarRunner for when he came back, ya know if he didn’t die doing whatever it is they wanted him to do.
Sitting in the ghost the holo table came on and the commander of the fleet stood next to Bail Organa.
“We have a mission for you.” Senator Organa said.
“What do you need us to do?” Hera asked.
“A group of ours that we sent to Geonosis never returned and we lost contact.”
“Geonosis, what did they want there? Didn’t the empire whip the planet clean?”
“Yes. We wanted to know what the empire was doing there before they wiped out the Geonosians. We also wanted to see if we could find proof that the empire committed genocide. It would be good to bring planets against the empire.”Senator Organa continued.
“So we need to find the missing team and complete the mission.” Hera clarified.
“Yes.”
“Who led the team?” Kanan asked.
“Saw Gerrera.”
Hera glanced at Kanan, her Force signature read as very worried.
“I know Saw, I met him when he was young during the clone wars.”
“That was the mission Ahsoka did alone right?” Luke questioned.
“Your dad told you that story?”
“He’s proud of his granpadawan. Though he also thinks she was reckless.”
“I don’t think General Kenobi has any room to talk on the reckless end of things.” Senator Organa said, but he smiled so Luke didn’t think he was really mad about it.
The commanding officer cleared his throat, “You need to get going with the mission.”
“Yes Sir,” Hera said then the holo table clicked off.
~~~~~
Luke had been given a communicator and the moniker of Star One to use on the coms. It was pretty exciting working with people who were way more formal compared to the team on the StarRunner which mostly consisted of hoping you were on the same wavelength or shouting.
Sabine noticed a huge energy spike on the way down, which was full of dust and debris hitting their view screen.
Hera asked questions about the power source but Sabine couldn’t figure out what it was.
“Until We know more we should split into two groups. Rex, Kanan, Ezra Luke, and chopper you’ll search for signs of Saw’s team. Sabine and Zeb, you stay with me.”
“What about me?” Zeb asked
“You’re staying here in case the empire comes,” Hera explained.
They walked through heavy dust storms to the caverns. Rex shared some information about the bugs of Geonosis and they wondered what could have done so much damage.
“There’s a temple up ahead. It should be a good place to start.” Captain Rex informed them.
Luke felt so much death and confusion. It was soaked so strongly that Luke felt dizzy.
Captain Rex explained his connection to Saw which Luke knew the basics of but was impressed by how fast he was able to build his own rebel cell.
Ezra noted a passage to the tunnels and they all were forced to follow down.
“Chopper still not picking up any signals,” Ezra stated.
“There are very few life signs in the force either,” Luke mumbled. But he hoped they caught on to it.
Ezra and Rex chatted about Genosians but Luke had gotten lessons about the battle.
Helmets strewed the ground and Luke shuddered, “There was violence here.” Luke noted.
“You sure?” Ezra asked.
“Do you feel the disturbance?” Luke directed his questions to the ranking Jedi.
He nodded, there is something down here. But it’s gone now.” Kanan sighed, “And we should go too.”
“What? why?” Ezra countered.
“Something is working against us and we don't know what. We’re out of depth.”
“And I say we stay. Luke, rex what do you say?”
“If you're asking me I say we press on. Saw would do the same for me” Captain Rex said.
Chopper spun giving his announcement he wanted to leave.
“So it’s two on two, Luke what do you think?”
Luke desperately wanted to go so he could be there for his buir. But he also knew knowing what caused the genocide put more lives on the line than just the five of them. The planet felt angry and empty and he didn’t like it. Leaving would be so much easier.
But he had a duty to the rebellion, the runner crew and Master Qui-Gon would be disappointed in him.
The need to help people was stronger than the discontent the planet fostered in him.
“We keep going,” Luke said. It came out smooth and honest. He just hoped his shields were strong enough to block any reading Kanan and Ezra could get off him.
The whole place continued to make Luke want to throw up.
In a split second battle droids show up in front of them. Luke clearly hadn’t been paying much attention, his combat awareness was weak.
“Clankers!” He heard Captain Rex announce.
“We can do this,” Ezra Said pushing forward, blade raised.
Kanan and Luke quickly follow suit.
A droideka rolled in front of them.
“Thanks for jinxing us,” Luke grumbled. He didn’t even believe in luck; his buir said it didn’t exist. But La’ara and Ahsoka said it did so. Who was he meant to believe?
They reflected bolts keeping themselves from being injured. Rex even got in a few shots.
But they would probably have been dead when an explosion rocked the place taking out the battle droids and Luke jumped, giving a shot to the stunned droideka.
Captain Rex and Saw had one of those awkward old friend greetings before Captain Rex turned to them introducing the three Jedi and their droid.
“So you’re Jedi.”
“Yes,” Luke said
“We try,” Ezra shrugged.
Luke turned baffled to Ezra. Try? There was no try, only do. He ought to know that.
“Never thought I'd see another Jedi. Let alone three of them.” Saw said with an awkward nod.
“What do you know about what the empire has been doing on Geonosis?” Luke asked
“I’m not sure. All I know is when my team came in we found a shield generator, one that’s working. Separatist model.”
“Why would they need one of those here? Everything feels empty.” Luke said, looking down as he tried to think. “There must be traces of what killed everything on this planet, not to mention whatever it is they were using the Gonesisian to build.”
“Do you think that the battle droids were maintaining the generator?” Ezra asked.
Captain Rex kicked and shook his head, “Not these clankers.”
“Okay. well, we were following something, maybe it’s been repairing things.”Kanan explained.
“It must be a bug that killed my unit.”
“That must be the disturbance. I couldn’t tell if it was something living but that makes sense.” Luke agreed, nodding.
“Yes Luke, I felt the disturbance as well. Which tells me leaving is our best plan.”Kanan said
“We are not leaving.” Saw said in a desperate voice.
Luke walked forward holding up a hand sending waves of calm out into the room. The slight relaxation in the body language of everyone told Luke he's succeeded in bringing the temperature of the room down.
“I don’t like your Jedi tricks kid.” Saw said, shaking his head, “We’re still not leaving. We have to find the bug. It’s the key to all of this. What the empire is doing here, why they were whipped out. And how they were all killed. This could hold a key to taking out the empire and protecting our homes against it.”
The explanation made sense. There was still an underlying need there, for something Luke couldn’t decipher. But it wasn’t clouding his vision quite so much. There was no doubt learning what the empire needed to hide so bad they killed a planet would be important moving forward.
“I’m sorry for using my skill in the force on you. But for what it’s worth I agree. We have to uphold our duty to the rebellion.”Luke commented.
“I’m with Saw and Luke. We have a duty.” Rex nodded.
“I want to understand,” Ezra said.
If Luke could see Master Kanan’s eyes he was sure they would be rolling, “Fine but we contact our ship first.”
“I can help you with that.” Saw explained.
They made their way forward and Luke wrung his hands as they walked forward. He felt nervous he still didn’t like these passages even if he had sided with going on twice already. It was stupid he knew Ezra and Kanan seemed fine with everything. Kanan is less so than Ezra. Which was weird because Ezra was as strong in the force as Kanan was. Ezra must have an ability with the force like Master Vos did, something his energy was made for.
“Watch your step master Jedi.” Saw said holding Kanan back as they reached the edge of a large cavern, feeding air throughout the tunnels.
“That’s why I can feel the air,” Kanan noted. Luke wondered when he’d said that, but again Luke was reminded he needed to keep his combat awareness up. Heighten his hearing to allow for better battles.
“I followed a bug here but the bridge collapsed before I could get across.”
“How far down does it go?” Ezra questioned.
“Down I don't know. But it goes all the way up to the top.”Saw explained.
“So I can contact Hera,” Kanan said.
Luke pulled Ezra back, “Do you feel it?”
“Feel what?”
“Something’s off. Something is going to happen.” Luke said slowly
“Thanks for telling me. I'll try and reach out, see if I can feel what it is. ’Ezra agreed,
A second passed then Hera’s voice came through the com.
“All right boys I'm calling it. Get back to the surface.” Hera announced.
“Copy that Hera,” Kanan answered.
“No, no way we can’t go back.” Saw cut in.
“We have to go help out friends,” Ezra said firmly.
“You want to help your friend find out who's controlling those battle droids.” Saw refuted.
“Sh.” Kanan said, “Ezra across the chasm far right do you see anything.”
“Chopper light it up.”
“It’s the same disturbance as before or at least part of it,” Luke commented.
The light showed a geonosian just as ugly as his dad had described to him in his stories. Those less creepy than the queen had been described. This one was the size of a small person versus a few people on top of each other.
The geonosian pulled out something cylindrical and pressed it.
“Kanan the defences have been activated!” Hera’s voice came through sounding just a tiny bit on edge over her calm captain voice.
“The bug did it,” Ezra said, sounding surprised.
“Let’s go Sabine and Zeb need our help.”
“No, the bugs are more important.” Saw countered.
“Not as important as our friend.”
“Blond Jedi help me out. Tell them.”
Luke looked between them. He liked the Ghost crew. But finding the bug might give them away to stop the droids, and save countless people.
“The Geonosians can turn off the droids if it can turn them on. And we can still find a way to protect everyone else. Plus we have to let the ones we love go if we are to be proper Jedi.” Luke said.
“Being a Jedi isn’t as important as our friends.” Ezra snapped, “But you're right about stopping the droids. We wouldn’t get up there in time anyway.”
“Stop the bugs, save our friends and possibly other planets.” Saw summed up.
“Here, what do you think?” Kanan asked.
“It’s a good plan. Go stop the bug.” She said.
Which meant Captain Rex, Ezra, and Master Kanan would do it. She was the one who was in charge here but in the chain of command officially but also in a way that was even more powerful. Like his, Father had been with the troopers.
“Alright Ezra on three,” Kanan said. Ezra ran back to the start of the tunnel then ran forward and on three he was half pushed half jumped across the cavern.
“Luke, you're next.” Kanan said, “go with Ezra keep him from being reckless”
Kanan counted to three and Luke made the jump quite easily, landing in an easy roll and going into running without even a stutter. His Masters would be proud.
As Luke started to one the droid Chopper landed next to him and rolled as fast as he ran and they caught up to Ezra.
“You're good at feeling stuff, any sign of him?” Ezra asked as they ran forward.
“I’m getting something. it's really close.”
A beat of time passed and Luke yelled, “Behind us.” Chopper let out a surprising series of beeps along with Luke's warning.
The three of them chased after the geonosian before hitting a fork.
“We each take a side and cut him off,” Ezra instructed.
Luke did as he was told, and Chopper followed Ezra. He started to feel the life sign of Ezra but he wasn’t quick enough on his feet to not go slamming into Ezra leaving them both on the floor.
“What the Kark, how did we lose him?” Ezra grumbled.
Luke shrugged, “I don’t karking know.”
“Wait, I feel something.” Luke tried to focus. But the feeling something bad was going to happen was overwhelming. He watched Ezra close his eyes and breathe deeply like he was focusing on the flow of the Force. Without missing a beat he flung himself up.
The remote fell to the ground and Luke picked it up. Unsure if he should crush it or let it go.
“Crush It,” Ezra screamed
Well, that answers that question. He used The Force to make his grips stronger and crushed them thoroughly. Clearly, Ezra had lost the tussle above him as the geonosian fell down and scurried off but less than a metre down the tunnel Saw and his group came walking up and Ezra fell easily on his feet next to luke.
“We got you now, bug.” Saw said.
Saw stepped forward placing his elbow on the genosion’s neck and the fear coming off the geonosian made Luke cringe. He knew this was probably necessary but it still made him feel like he should be stopping Saw not helping him. He glanced at Ezra and felt apprehension flow off him like waves.
So this was going to be a karking mess.
Notes:
Please leave some comments! I love love love hearing from all of you.
Chapter 38
Notes:
CW: Anxiety
I do not own star wars rebels, and I'm not making money off of this. But I did quote liberally from it
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
“Hey Saw, why don’t you calm down?” Luke asked.
“Yes, he’s afraid.” Ezra insisted.
“You two don’t know what these bugs are capable of. You don’t get an opinion.” Saw said through ground teeth.
Luke did in fact know how dangerous the Geonosians were because his Buir had told him stories of Geonosis before. Even the first battle that had ended so badly for the Jedi.
“I know what they’re capable of but he’s unarmed and I trust Ezra if says he’s afraid.” Captain Rex offered.
“Let’s just ask him what he knows,” Kanan said.
Ezra pantomimed and talked to the Geonision first getting that his name was Klick-Klak (Probably wasn’t but it was good as anything) then asked what the Genosion knew of the empire. Klik-klak drew a little circle in a big circle. Whatever that meant. So this talking thing wasn’t going to get them anywhere, but terrorising the poor being was still wrong.
“I don’t understand,” Luke said.
“Me either kid.” Captain Rex agreed.
“Well, I need more than scratches.” Saw grumbled.
The droid beeped letting them know that he’d picked up energy readings.
Ezra relayed this to the others, Saw pointed out it could be a trap but Kanan, ever the voice of reason, said they needed to check to see if it was what they were looking for. Luke watched Saw put cuffs on the little bug before leading it away.
A small grey disk dropped to the floor out of Saw’s pocket and that feeling of something being off filled him again. It was a data puck, Ezra picked it up and went to press it before Luke reached across and took it.
“Let’s not look, we can just return it, it’s none of our business,” Luke warned Ezra.
Ezra shrugged and kept walking.
Luke ran up to Saw offering him the data puck. “You dropped this.”
“Thank you, Jedi.” Saw said and turned around. With it back in the hands of the man it belonged to, Luke hoped the foreboding feeling would leave him, it did not.
Getting to where the energy signature was, at least exciting. It was a workshop filled with varied mechanical debris.
Captain Rex helped Kanan work on one of them to get a signal out to Captain Hera.
On the other side Saw was searching through the debris trying to find a weapon or something to prove the Geonosian was hiding something important or knew more about the weapon than he was saying. Which Luke was sure was true but not for lack of trying the poor being didn’t want to be killed any more than the rest of them.
Saw pulled out a sonic blaster and Luke rolled his eyes. This wasn’t telling them what the empire was doing nor was it going to help them save everyone and prevent mass death like this on every planet.
The Geonosian did lunge forward eventually grabbing for something before they were slung back into Ezra by Saw trying to work out what it had. Saw pulled it out and looked triumphant.
Captain Rex recognized it right away.
“That’s an egg.” He said, sounding surprised, “It looked like a queen egg”
“He’s just been defending it! That’s what he’s been defending, that's what he drew.”Ezra pleaded.
“No...it isn’t.” Luke said, “I mean yeah that’s probably what this is karking about but it’s not what the drawing was. We asked him what the empire was doing. I doubt they cared about one egg.”
“I’m not sure, Rex told us that It looks like a queen egg. If they really want to wipe out the Geonosians they would care about the egg.”
Luke kept himself from pulling an annoyed face but was interrupted by the com making noise.
“Come in spectre one.” Zeb’s voice came through full of static.
“Spectre four I hear you,” Kanan replied.
“Let me patch you through to Hera,” Zeb said.
“Spectre-1, do you read?” Hera said.
“We found something,” Kanan announced.
“So did we. The Empire is here! We need you back so we can go.” Hera returned. “You too, Spectre-4.”
“The tunnel we came in collapsed. We'll have to find another way out.” Kanan said.
“What about the chasm we found? Let’s find a way out there.” Captain Rex said he and Kanan got ready to leave.
But before they could get the kriff out of those stupid tunnels he heard Saw and Ezra start arguing about the Geonosian.
“The bug comes with us.”
“Can’t you call it its species name? Calling it a bug is rude! Even more than that if we take it then no one can take care of the egg.” Luke added, “If it is a queen egg then it’s vital to their survival.”
“What it knows is vital to our survival!” Saw countered
“We can’t help the empire with genocide! Our duty is to the people who the empire is hurting, hurting this Geonosian won’t actually make things better...” Luke wasn’t sure what to do. He had to protect Klik-Klak and the entirety of the galaxy. The only way he could figure was to take the Geonosian and the egg with them.
“Our duty is to the mission Kid, We have to complete the mission.” Saw said.
“Saw, we had this argument back at command.” Captain Rex sighed, “Your mission was to find out what happened here.”
“And I'm gonna make this bug tell me exactly that.”
Ezra interrupted, “No. If that egg is the last chance to save his people, then we have to help him protect it.”
“I know some people in this rebellion don't want to admit it, but we are in a war, and war is loss.” Saw shot back
Luke wanted to scream, they all knew that! They had all lost their Jedi family, Kanan his master, Rex all his fellow clones, and who knew what Ezra had lost that had ended him up with the Ghost crew.
“Okay, but we're taking Klik-Klak and the egg to our base,” Kanan said, stepping between them. “After we question him, we'll bring him home.”
Again with Kanan being the only one of them with a head on his shoulders.
“Agreed.” Saw said but Luke could tell he was lying through his teeth.
Luke focused on Kanan as hard as he could, thinking the phrase ‘Saw lies’ and waves of his apprehension.
Kanan gave him a small nod before following the others out of the workshop. As they walked Kanan ensured that the Ghost would be able to find them, having Hera track their position.
As they walked Luke could still feel a terrible apprehension. But he started to wonder if maybe the bad feeling wasn’t about their missions, oh it was going awful of course, but something bigger. Maybe it was the death of the Geonosians? But it still felt like it was coming at him. Luke decided it must be something that was going to happen after the mission? Maybe whatever was built there?
Ezra wanted to follow the Geonosian down some tunnel which Luke thought was a bad idea. As much as he didn’t want the Geonosian to be hurt, he really didn’t want to get lost.
Saw directed them to follow Chopper which they did finally getting the air shaft.
Thankfully the ship stopped easily in front of them and all got on, back to somewhere Luke felt steady. The waves of the hours the family spent on the ship gave it a feeling almost like his own beloved StarrRunner. It helped clear his head. The sense of incoming doom could wait. Right now they just had to get out of here, question the Genosian and get back. Not the easiest task with the empire here. But the last thing they could do was stay there.
Of course, this became a disagreement again now that Hera was involved considering she was the last call.
“Saw Gerrera, this is Hera, Sabine and Zeb.” Kanan introduced.
“Phoenix Leader, I'm honoured to meet you.” Saw said with a nod of his head. "Your actions have not gone unnoticed among the ranks of other rebels.”
“Neither have yours.” Hera sounded far from honoured.
“You found a local?” Zeb said confusedly.
“ It's okay. That's Klik-Klak.” Ezra said.
Ugh learning its name was the right thing to do but it was currently making it harder to take the being in for questioning because Klik-Klak felt so afraid and sad.
“Is he the only one?” Hera asked.
“We think so,” Ezra answered.
“Well, that complicates things,” Hera said, sounding very annoyed.
“He's our only clue to what the Imperials did here.” Saw doubled down, “I wanna take it with us.”
“Okay, what does Klik-Klak want to do?” Hera said her annoyance was only growing.
“He wants to stay here. I think he wants us to take him deeper into the planet.” Ezra explained while Klik-Klak yanked on the other padawans’ arm.
“That's too bad because we already have an agreement.” Saw demand. “Don't we, Jedi?”
“We agreed that we would take Klik-Klak back to our base for questioning,” Kanan admitted.
“Kanan, can I have a word with you!” Hera said, dragging him through sliding doors.”
A moment of still air passed before Luke felt the intention on Saw’s part reaching for his wrist before Luke could stop him; he had Klik-Klak screeching in agony.
Luke was able to stop him, but only by fling him into the wall and holding him there with the force.
“What the” Hera asked, “Luke what the kriff do you think you’re doing!”
“I’m stopping Saw from torturing the Geonosian,” Luke said grinding his teeth as he kept saw pressed on the wall. “Take the button of his wrist and then we can talk like civilised people.”
Ezra did as he was told and Luke let Saw fall to the ground.
“I need to take the bug!” Saw said, sounding desperate.
Luke felt how scared and angry the man was. He knew the story, his sister had died. Obi-Wan had described how guilty Ahsoka had felt after that mission. It was the problem when you knew people, losing them hurt. And you felt like it was your fault. Currently Luke was feeling quite awful. And he was also pretty sure Ahsoka’s death was his fault. If he had killed Vader before she would be alive. So he knew some of how Saw felt. But taking the bug and running was a terrible idea all around.
“We had a deal, Saw! We’d take him back to our base.” Kanan insisted.
“Your methods are soft Jedi. We lost the last war because of you.” Saw yelled, “I won’t lose this one.”
To be fair Luke almost threw him hard enough against the wall to knock him out. But right before he decided against it. It would solve nothing. But he was still a karking bastard for saying that. Did he not realise how much the Jedi had suffered too? How many they had lost?
Saw continued pleading his case, “I'm fighting for you and everyone else not to lose what they've got. And I won't apologise for how I do it.” And he stood up, knocking over Klik-Klak and taking the egg.
“Then you’re no better than the empire,” Ezra said solemnly.
Luke thought that was a little extreme. He was sure Ezra had killed soldiers. They had families and loved ones. Aww, kark now Luke was going to think of that every time he killed a stormtrooper, kark. But that was why death felt so bad. You extinguished a light, it had to feel bad. But fighting for liberation wasn’t the same thing as fighting to conquer and take and enslave. Saw was not the same as the empire. But he still needed to be stopped, as killing the egg would make him much darker.
Chopper came wheeling into the room waving his manipulator arms in the air.
“It’s the empire they found us!” Sabine altered them.
“Then let’s karking go,” Luke said his voice sounding way more stressed than he would have liked.
“Klik-Klak needs to stay here!” Ezra insisted.
“If we get captured none of this will matter,” Hera said, throwing her hands up.
<They Are cutting us off> Chopper warned them.
Sabine repeated the warning.
Hera ran to the cock pit and called back orders sending them to fight the troopers while standing on top of a moving ship. Which part of him was very excited about and thought sounded fun, but the reasonable part of him realised that this was very much not a good idea.
But that’s what they did, orders were orders.
Luke stood on the top deflecting back blaster bolts to troopers who were coming down kitted out with karking jet packs. Which was so unfair, they didn’t have jet packs.
Saw joined them in fighting which was good as they needed all the hands they could get right then.
Of course, the troopers had karking detonators which he and Ezra threw off the ship easily.
Sabine came out with her jetpack, which again was unfair, and Ezra smiled, “You’re gonna love this Luke.”
And he absolutely did. Sabine flew up placing detonators or shooting bolts and the remaining troopers in very quick time. She came back down and sounded very smug as Ezra complained, echoing Luke's own thoughts, that he didn’t get a jetpack.
Back inside Luke was stopped by Kanan,
“How’d you know saw was going to betray us?”
“Well, I could just tell he was lying. I’m not sure why you couldn’t”
“I didn’t trust him, but you were much more sure. But, you could have hurt him”
“I have to be sure.” Luke pushed back, “I had to protect you guys.”
“And I thank you. I’m sure klik-klak does too.”
“Keeping people safe is my job. I won't let my friends get hurt if I can help it.”
Hera and the others came filing out when they hit bottom. Walking out, Luke felt sick to his stomach. Gas canisters were sitting there, like some kind of poison that whipped out the Geonosians. And the design was much closer to circle in circle design Klik-Klak and drawn
Sabine took images on a datapad.
“We have completed at least part of our missions.” Saw said, his tone wavering.
“You can let the Geonosian go. We can take this and ensure it can’t poison anyone else.” Luke said. Though it wasn’t all of what they needed, it still hadn’t told him what dread was eating at his intestines. Part of him wished he just spoke Geonosian so he could get his question answered quickly. But Ezra's pushing so hard had caught up to him. The best way to keep the most people safe was to let the guy be here. Kark made him feel like he was letting something that might have prepared them to go.
“Better than that we can take it and show it to the senate. Prove the empire killed their own people.” Hera said with finality.
“Hopefully it will have the ability to weaken the empire.” Sabine nodded, “Good.”
“We still haven’t gotten everything we need.” Saw countered.
“The egg is his family,” Ezra said with a determined look in his eye. "You gave Klik-Klak his egg back.”
“Yes, Saw. Let him go.” Captain Rex said softly.
Saw looked around at all the people surrounding him and nodded unclasping the bracelets.
“He belongs here.”
The little guy crawled into a hole in the ground, good for it. Luke idly wondered if there were more survivors.
Hopefully, Kanan was here, it meant there was always hope.
“We gotta go!” Hera called.
They rolled the canisters to the ship. And Luke continued to be overwhelmed by a sense of impending doom, God did he want to get off this blasted rock.
Climbing on the ship rocks started to crash down. Hera called orders to everyone Luke’s one was just to strap in, so he did. And tried to meditate. There was nothing he could do but trust those around him. He breathed in deeply and breathed out. He could feel Saw next to him who Luke was sure now hated his very guts. It was Ezra’s moral persistence, Kanan’s level-headedness and Rex’s connection to him that had made this workout. All Luke had done was save Klik-Klak some unpleasant shocks, and bring out desperate fear in a man he was sure hated to be seen that way.
Luke had barely registered the giant explosion around him till they hit hyperspace and the dread that had been pressing on his body wore off and he felt like throwing up. He walked and was pulled into Sabine’s cabin.
“Ezra likes you.”
“Good?”
“I mean he seems actually relaxed around you, wasn’t even embarrassed you beat him with your light sabres.” Sabine insisted.
“Well, that’s good.”
“Says you look scary when you fight through. Can’t wait till I get to see it straight on.”
“Hopefully you won’t. I don’t want to see another inquisitor or Vader till it’s my time to kill him.”
“Who says you’re going to beat him?”
“My grandmaster.”
“Who's that?”
“Qui-Gon jinn.”
“You just believe whatever this person says?”
“He’s a presence in the force. He can maintain part of his consciousness. He is as close to the force as a person can be. I believe him. My dad agrees and Ahsoka believed I would have the ability even if she didn’t fully trust force ghosts”
“I'll admit dead super powerful Jedi is a good reference when it comes to force matters.”
“Whatever the case, I will. I will stop Vader and the emperor. With your help of course I couldn't do it on my own even though I wish I could.”
“Want all the glory points?”
Luke glared at her and she blinked hard showing her surprise.
“I want the least amount of people to die, Sabine.”
“Fair enough.”
“Okay, everybody.” Hera said from the hallway, “We got told our mission counts as a success as they can use the images to get some systems in our come and of course we rescued a valued member of the rebellion.”
“So we head to camp?” Luke questioned. Which brought up memories of his dad either helping around the camp secure in his Jedi-ness or curled on his bed covered in sweat. Either way, he wanted to get there.
“Yes.” Kanan agreed.
Notes:
Comments please! I kept the end pretty much the same, but I knew luke's ability to sense what's in other people would make him more likely to sense what Saw was up to.
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan had felt vaguely like throwing up for an entire day and a half. But he’d only really had one full-blown panic attack though so that was good. Letting Luke go on a mission was his attempt to practise letting go of his son. But damn was it hard. He had trouble focusing the entire time. He’d helped organise supplies with a few members of Phoenix Squadron. They hadn’t talked to him and kept glancing at each other with furtive looks. He wondered if it had something to do with how weird he was acting due to anxiety. Or if it had something to do with the whole being a Jedi master thing. Either way, he was grateful when he walked out to sit next to La’ara and meditate. Her warm presence felt healing.
“He’ll come home safe.” La’ara said, taking his hand, “I promise.”
“The force or just hope?”
“Kid’s got kriff to do. He isn’t going to die until he does it. You always talk about how important he is to the rebellion.”
“Thanks,” Obi-Wan said.
“Plus I get good energy off the Spectres. I don’t think they’ll leave him out to dry in a tough situation.”
“I don’t think so either. And Ezra is quite good. I haven’t seen any fighting from Kanan yet but I think he’ll do well. He’s solid in the force.”
“So don’t worry too much.”
“You're not worried?”
“Kark, I am so worried. Having that boy so far away makes me nervous. I’m almost as bad as you at this point. Everyone on the StarRunner is important to me. To be honest, the last almost decade with you two has meant more than I can say. I had a lot wrong when I was young, my dad yelled and screamed ya know. I’ve told you he sucked, and after watching him die I was angry. I carried his anger like it was passed down when he died, and I was scared, and I had never had a friend.
But first I met Alema and Biallia and they softened and taught me what having someone on your six felt like. And then you and Luke. You two just loved each other so much. I wanted nothing more but to help you. Hell, you two got me involved in saving the galaxy and not just running.”
“It was all of you who saved us. I don’t think I could have gone on like I was, not forever. Having a home was good for Luke. Having a family. You helped me heal.”
“Well, I guess it’s just love all around. Let's meditate now?”
The meditation combined with the conversation helped ease his nerves. But afterwards, he got back to freaking out and had to run to the fresher to vomit up his night meal. He breathed heavily and worked to compose himself.
Thankfully he only had to deal with one more sleepless night as in the morning the Ghost landed and the team filed off. They Looked tired but there was nothing that signalled anything had gone wrong.
Luke came running smashing into him.
He stepped back, eyes searching Obi-Wan over before nodding, “You’re only a little foggy.”
“I’m glad I pass inspection.”
“Mostly.” Luke shrugged, “I saw a Geonosian and an imperial cruiser.”
“Exciting,” Obi-Wan said heart flipping. Two things he considered very dangerous.“Wait, how'd you see a Geonosian?”
“We went to Geonosis and there was one left after they were all whipped out. He had an egg and we saved him. We also learned what had been used to kill them all.”
“Well, I guess saving him was good.”
“Yeah. But the whole planet gave me weird feelings. The mission went well. But it didn’t go away fully till we left.”
“Death there?”
“No, it wasn’t death precisely. More like something terrible was about to happen.”
“Well, we should be on guard.”
~~~~~
Obi-Wan was directing Luke through the practice of Ataru. Luke was good, of course, he was good, but it was still such a happy moment for him to see stick a landing on a flip, or run through a sequence without jerky moves.
Before obi-wan could call out the next sequence Ezra flipped in and Luke had to quickly move to block him.
“What the kark?” Luke shouted.
“Testing your reflexes plus I need to beat you to make up for last time.”
“Then let’s do this. But you can only use form III.”
“Good, that's Kanan’s favourite.”
The fight was all slinging blades, both of them lost form a bit, movements becoming wide on Ezra’s part and choppy on Lukes. But it was still very impressive. Obi-Wan was partial to form III so having Kanan teach Ezra so they could carry on the tradition meant quite a bit.
Kanan came up beside him, “Ezra called for a rematch?”
“In quite the dramatic fashion.”
“Sounds like him.”
Obi-Wan felt distressed because Luke's anxiety was incongruent with his position in the fight, he was doing fine. But it started to psyche him out and Luke’s movements grew choppy and much more like his younger years than the Padwan who had killed inquisitors.
His loose form allowed Ezra to push forward, almost getting the jump on Luke. Ezra went to strike the killing blow when Luke used his position on his back to slide his foot under Ezra. The match ended with both Padawans laying flat on their backs lightsabres rolling out of their hands.
Luke looked placid and calm as he stood up. But through their bond Obi-Wan could feel fear. It wasn’t something Kanan or Ezra would notice which was good. Luke would be s embarrassed if his new friends recognized his struggle. . Though why he was scared was not something Obi-Wan understood.
“That was super fun Luke,” Ezra said jumping up, “I didn’t fully lose this time.”
“Yeah, you’re very good. Though I think I prefer being on the same side.” Luke replied.
“We’ll have plenty of time for that,” Ezra said a bit of a shadow passing over his features.
“Okay, boys if you're done knocking each other with Laser swords Hera wants Ezra and Kanan” Sabine called.
“Gotta go,” Ezra said, knocking Luke in the arm before running away.
“Good work Luke,” Kanan said as he followed Ezra over to the holo table.
“Like let’s go talk on the StarRunner okay?”
Luke trudged behind sitting heavily on the bottom bunk of their cabin.
“What dad?”
“You didn’t win,”
“I know. I’m sorry.”
“I’m not mad luke. I’m trying to figure out why you felt so upset. ”
“I thought I did a good job hiding my emotions.”
“You did a great job. Our bond is just strong.”
“Okay.” Luke mumbled, “Okay.”
“So?” Obi-Wan prompted.
“I just got stressed. I was worried about losing! it would prove I’m not ready to fight Vader”
“I see.” Obi-Wan sighed sitting next to luke, “I don’t think losing one dual to a friend means you’ll lose”
“He’s a padawan!”
“So are you.”
“And I will be when I face Vader,” Luke said through bared teeth.
“Luke.”
“No.” Luke said standing up, “I have to be good enough to win. To protect all these people. I don’t want more people to die than need to.”
“You will Luke, I swear it.”
“How do you know that?”
“Because there isn’t another option, is there? The force says you will face Vader, and I have to believe you will win.”
“I know I might die facing the emperor. But I have to defeat Vader. I have to leave the emperor open for a straight shot.”
Obi-Wan wanted to fight his son and tell him that of course, he’d live. But he didn’t know. And it also wouldn’t work to fight Luke on this anyway. Obi-Wan just stood placing a hand on Luke's shoulder.
“You’re a good kid. And you can keep practising. Not to mention you will have a large set of forms to use and you know you’re better when you switch between them. You don’t seem to favour one over the others.”
“There is a better one for every moment.”
“Every Jedi has to learn how to protect themselves as best they can.”
“It’s not about me. It’s about protecting everyone.”
“I know, dear one.”
Luke let out a strangled growling sound before flopping back.
“I’m going to sleep. Let me know when we’re needed for something.”
Obi-Wan left walking around a bit, stuffing down his sadness at the turmoil his son was going through. He sat in the dirt outside the mouth of the base and tried to think about what should be done.
“Missry want company?” Hera’s voice asked.
“Are you or I misery?”
“Both I think.”
She sat down looking up at the cloudy sky.
“Luke did well on the mission. Kanan said he never lost his cool.”
“Good, I'm glad. He’s trained well.”
“It’s good for Ezra to have another padawan to be friends with.”
“I feel the same. I just hope they actually become friends. He and your Sabine as well.”
“My Sabine?”The tone was surprised but he could feel fondness in the expression.
“Well I heard others calling you the kids' mom, obviously just by connection, not blood, is that something I shouldn’t say?”He added the end to be polite, it had been presumptuous.
“No, you're right. I consider them my family. Sabine and Ezra were both so lost when we met them. I like to think I helped them, but they also help me, just literally in how good they are on missions. But also more than that.”
“The StarRunner crew are my family, I understand.”
“I think you do. I’ve only gotten to speak to La’ara a bit since the first day. But just seeing you all interact. I might not have the force but you can see love.”
“I’m glad Ezra has you along with Kanan to look up to. The people who influence a young Jedi make all the difference.” He said softly, beating back the image of the emperor standing over Anakin.
“I hope I'm good for Ezra, and for Sabine.”
“I’m sure you are.”
“Well, I want you to hang out with the kids too. Ezra can clearly learn Jedi things from you. But I think Sabine could as well, she’s taken very strongly to some of the Jedi ideas even if she’s more of an explosive first kind of girl.”
“I would love to talk with the kids. I always liked helping in classes, before the war.”
“We all liked a lot before the war if you were born before the war.”
~~~~~
Night meal he was forced into the middle of the field of tables he was sitting with Sabine, Ezra, Luke and La’ara.
“So Master Jedi. You went to Mandalore before everything went down right?”
“Which thing went down, Mandalore had a habit of exciting events.”
“The purge.”
“Oh then yes of course.”
“All the adults said it was very nice.”
“It was quite nice. Even during the civil war when I went there the first time, and during the clone war.”
“So you never got to go there in peacetime?” Sabine questioned, “I thought Jedi were all about peace.”
“We're meant to be peacekeepers. Duchess Staine was the first to remind us of it. It’s something I'm proud of. Compassion is what is meant to define a Jedi.” He’d forgotten that though hadn’t he? He’d been quick to slice with a blade if it meant keeping luke safe. The same he would have done for Anakin. Maybe that wasn’t exactly what a Jedi should be. But at the same time what became the essence of peace if the galaxy was on fire.
“So why’d you never get to go there in peace?”
“As peacekeepers, we often ended up where there isn’t peace, to try and stop everyone from shooting each other in the face with a blaster.”
“That makes sense.” Sabine agreed, “Ezra and Kanan are often the ones doing the shooting in the face though.”
“We are trying our best Sabine,'' Ezra said darkly.
“I think we have to understand that the goal is the quickest way to peace. Now I would prefer to not use a blaster, though I have, it’s not inherently against the Jedi to use one. What is against the way of the Jedi is to use one to gain power and not to bring safety. To lord, your power over anyone is what the Jedi could not do.”
~~~~~
Obi-Wan practically ran into Ezra.
“Yes, young Padawan?”
“Luke says you know form V. I’ve always wanted to learn to use it properly.”
“If Kanan says it’s alright.”
Ezra led the way to Kanan talking softly with Hera. They were holding hands and Obi-Wan deeply felt like he was intruding on a very private moment. Ezra also seemed to notice as he slowed down giving Obi-Wan an embarrassed look.
“Yes, Ezra, Master Ben, what do you need?” Kanan sighed.
“Master Ben said I had to ask you if he could teach me Form V.”
“Yes of course. I’d greatly appreciate that.”
Obi-Wan walked through the steps of the first form V katas when Luke showed up behind him.
“I wasn’t told we were doing lessons.”
“I’m walking Ezra through the basic form V steps,” Obi-Wan explained.
“Oh cool. I love fighting Like Ahsoka.” Luke smiled.
“I’ll walk him through the first Kata a few times then why don’t you and I give him a demonstration?”
“Sounds good,” Luke said sitting cross-legged on the ground.
Taking in a long breath Obi-Wan started his instruction over. Ezra did well. His movements were crisp and showed the focus of someone eager to learn.
Luke excitedly stood up when Obi-Wan turned to his son to start the demonstration.
Obi-Wan and Luke moved quickly through their sparring match. Luke was so good now there was no fumble in his movements and he maintained form the entire time. Obi-Wan would stop them regularly though to explain the movement Luke or he had done.
“Ready to go fully out?” Luke asked with a wicked smile. He looked so much like his father Obi-Wan’s breath hitched.
“Ready,” Obi-Wan replied.
They moved quickly and Luke moved so fast and flipped backwards before Obi-Wan’s blade heavily caused him to stutter and Luke almost knocked the blade out of his hand. But Obi-Wan shifted his grip fast enough, blocking Luke’s blow.
Eventually, they both started to breathe heavily and without having to say anything they stopped and bowed to each other.
“That was good,” Ezra said. “You fight better against your dad than you do against me.”
“I don’t worry about losing to him. He’s good enough that I should lose.” Luke muttered.
“And I'm not good enough to lose to?” Ezra said a slight edge to his voice.
“It’s not that you’re not good. It’s that we should be equally as good, ya know?”
“I see. You’re worried about losing to the empire.”
“Yeah,” Luke said softly.
“I am too. I understand.” Ezra conceded
“Both of you sit,” Obi-Wan instructed.
The two young men sat down and stared up at him. Ezra had his legs folded under him and Luke folded criss-cross, showing they were both ready for Jedi instruction but also speaking of their different masters. This filled him with fondness on top of this determination to help them.
“Focusing on loss will bring loss towards you. What do you fear losing?”
“I worry about places like Lothal, my home, being destroyed. Losing the family I built here.” Ezra answered.
“Luke?”
“I worry about losing everyone! I have to be able to win, you know this Buir!” Luke insisted.
“Yes, I know. But to win you must let go of your fear of loss. Of losing other people, and of not being able to prove your worth.” Obi-Wan said,
Luke flushed and Ezra looked down.
“I know you both have heard about letting go, about understanding the difference between caring about people and holding on too tight. And I don't think either of you are so fixated on losing that I worry about falling to the Darkside. But fear is still fear, even if it’s selfless.”
“Selflessness is good. We have to be able to give to the galaxy.” Ezra interjected.
“Yes, it’s good. But even if you must sacrifice yourself to protect others, going into an interaction full of fear of loss, you will not meet your objective. You will just die and you will protect no one. Death is not the gift you think it is, dying a hero should not be the goal. You mustn’t mourn or fear death, but you can not put all of yourself into a self-sacrifice box. Living for the cause is as noble as dying for it.”
Ezra and Luke nodded.
“Now go back to the others. I’m sure Hera has work for us.”
Notes:
Comments, please! I got to pontificate on what being a Jedi means which is fun.
Chapter 40
Summary:
Canon typical violence, emotional breakdowns (I'm not sure how else to describe what happens here but the extreme reactions might trigger some people
I quote a lot from Trials of The Darksaber, I don't own Disney or star wars (Though if I did own star wars there would be some major differences.)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan sat cross-legged on the floor of his cabin when he felt the familiar presence of his master.
“Hello Master Qui-Gon”
“Hello, Obi-Wan. I’m here to congratulate you on making progress and to offer a warning.”
“Okay.”
“You let Luke go, it was rocky for you, but you were able to let him face down death without you.”
“I will try.”
“There is no try, only do. And you did.”
“Thank you.”
“My warning is, you will eventually have to go back to the beginning. You will do this twice and neither will be pleasant. But this will prepare you for your death.”
“Great,” Obi-Wan said sarcastically.
“It’s not now. But also now we are nearing the end of this phase of time, a new era must begin soon.”
“And what exactly does this mean?”
“You will know.”
Obi-Wan let out a humming noise then the presence dissipated and then La’ara came walking in.
“You talking to anyone in particular?”
“The ghost of my former master.”
“Fun.” She said with a worried expression, “Anything I should be worried about?”
“I don’t think so, at least not yet.”
“Well, whenever I should be worried let me know.”
~~~~~
Obi-Wan sat watching Sabine shoot blaster bolts and Luke and Ezra as they trained, more played, but it was still training all the same. He felt Rex’s presence move forward and sit next to him.
“I miss them too.”
“Who are we missing today?” Obi-Wan said, eyebrows raised.
“ Ashoka and Anakin, who else?”
“Yeah.”
“He’s like his father, love for the galaxy, for his family. And of course the hero complex.”
Obi-Wan let out a huff of a laugh, “Yes I see Anakin in him.”
“But there is also you. He’s more restrained, the way he fights watching him and Ezra, it’s all you, I see.”
“My blade work is never that choppy.”
“No, but he doesn’t look like he’s performing. Anakin was always putting on a show.”
“I just hope I did a good job.”
“You did, with both of them. You're a good father.”
“I am not.”
“You are, I promise.”Rex shifted “You know you could do three on three. I’ll be your blaster man, Sabine for the other Jedi. We’d have to call for Kanan though?”
“Why not.” Obi-Wan shrugged.
They called Kanan in from his meditation and they set up. They mixed up the phoenix squadron with Luke and Obi-Wan. This left the teams Sabine, Luke and Kanan on Rex, Ezra and Obi-Wan.
Everything moved quickly. The skill each of them had was impeccable and Obi-Wan was deeply enjoying themselves. Sabine used a mix of weapons, tripping them up when they had to move, opening a shot up for Luke to take on one of them.
It was slightly dragging on neither side, completely overpowered. It’s why he split himself and Luke up. He knew they could beat Kanan and Ezra, was that a bit of pride he had? Maybe.
The fight hit a pressure point and Luke spun into Rex cutting her blasters in half and Kanan. Before turning to face Ezra one on one leaving Obi-Wan to cover Rex from the blaster bolts Sabine shot off.
Luke fought well but Ezra still showed no slowing down.
“I call stop,” Hera said, gathering all the combatants' attention.
“If you keep at this you will kill each other.”
“No, we won’t Hera.” Kanan said, “The blasters are one stun.”
“Yes, you will. Even if it’s just exhaustion.”
“Alright.” Ezra retracted his blade and bowed to Luke.
“Thank you, Ezra,” Hera said before everyone gathered their things and followed Hera up.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan was called into Kanan’s cabin along with the Fen Rau.
Kanan held out what appeared to be a light sabre.
“Sabine found this.”
Fen Rau took it and ignited it then both he and Obi-Wan let out a long breath.
“Darksaber.” Fen Rau said.
“Wasn’t that Mauls?” Obi-Wan questioned.
“Sabine took it from his caves,” Kanan explained.
Obi-Wan turned this historical relic over in his head wondering if that meant it was rightfully hers or not. It was meant to be won in combat. And the presence of the sabre meant Fen Rau would try and take back Mandalore. Taking back Mandalore was important. But doing so would not be easy.
“Do you think Sabine could use it, hold Mandalore together long enough to take back our home?” Fen Rau asked.
“I believe so.” Kanan said, “She is strong enough.”
“Then she must learn to use it. You will teach her?”
“I thought between Obi-Wan and myself we will be able to train her enough that it will look like she knows what she’s doing. The blade is only a symbol,” Kanan said tentatively.
“It’s more than that.” Obi-Wan cut in, “It has a type of connection with its wielders. She might not need to duel like Ezra and Luke but she will have to use that strength to wield that blade, and of course to convince Mandalorians which is not easy.”
“I believe in her.” Kanan said, “she can do it.”
~~~~~
Obi-Wan leaned against a wall while watching Sabine walk in and announced she wouldn’t do it. 
 “So you do know what the Darksaber is.” Fenn Rau said.
“I know it caused my family nothing but trouble after Maul took it,” Sabine said.
“ Maul used it to divide and conquer our people. You can wield it to do the opposite.” Fenn Rau intoned.
“Wield it? You're crazy. Kanan, tell him he's crazy.” Sabine said.
Consider what he has to say.” Kannan said firmly.
“What? “ Sabine exclaimed.
“I don't think it's a coincidence that this sabre came into your possession,” Kanan explained.
“The force might seem like it plays games, but I agree with Kanan that the sabre is important, and you are important,” Obi-Wan added.
“The force? I don't do the force.” Sabine said, “I don’t do fate.”
“Sabine, I believe you can do this,” Kanan said.
“But can she even use it?” Ezra asked.
“She might not fight like a Jedi but she can be proficient,” Kanan explained.
“I am proficient, with many types of blades and blasters and explosives, but that is a lightsaber.” Sabine countered.
“The combat training is not as important as what that blade represents.” Obi-Wan and Fenn Rau said at the same time.
“Right, right, you both want me to lead my clan. I don't know if you realise this, but I'm not that popular with my family these days.” Sabine emphatically insisted.
“That can change.” Fenn Rau challenged.
“No, it can't. You don't know what you're talking about.”
“I know that family is important to the Wrens, just like it is to all Mandalorians.” Fenn Rau interjected.
“I have a family here, on this ship. I don't need them,” resolutely stated. 
“But we do. If there's a chance that you can rally an army of Mandalorian warriors to our cause, I have to ask you to do it.” Hera interjected.
“Hera,” Sabine whined.
“Family history can be painful. Believe me, I know. But we can use those warriors for our attack on Lothal.” Hera said passionately.
“Hera's right. We need to ask you to do this, but that doesn't mean you have to. You can walk away and forget about it.”Kannan
“All right. I'll do it. Just give me the sabre.” Sabine sighed.
“Listen. Once people know you have it, you will be challenged. And you need to be able to defend yourself.” Kanan explained
“Okay, I'll try my best,” Sabine said flippantly.
“You have to be ready, Sabine, that blade insists on a strong wielder. I think you can do it but you must be committed.” Obi-Wan explained.
“I’ll do my best!” Sabine repeated. 
Obi-Wan watched Ezra start to open his mouth when Luke put his hand on Ezra's leg and shook his head.
Kanan handed the sword to Sabine and she took it roughly.
Obi-Wan breathed out, he was pretty sure this was the right thing to do, Mandalore had to be free. But she was so young.
~~~~~
The four Jedi plus Sabine drove out and landed in a small well in the ground with slopes higher than one's head but still easy to manoeuvre out of. Bringing down the boxes was slightly harder as Kanan and Ezra didn’t seem inclined to use the force, well Kanan was always using the force. He was blind but was only slightly limited meaning his ability to manoeuvre must be a force ability he trained himself to use. 
“What are we doing out there?” Sabine asked, “We could have trained a chopper base.
“Dad Always took me far away to train if we were not in space.”
“You can’t injure as many people too,” Ezar added.
Obi-Wan hung back and watched Sabine grumble at the boys who both seemed very pleased with Ezra's comment. Luke had actually managed to never seriously injure himself or anyone else. For all the ways he was like his father, Obi-Wan wondered if he had learned to be careful from a combination of Obi-Wan and his mother.
“So what are you teaching her first?” Obi-Wan asked Kanan, “Do you think she has time to learn all of Form I or should we focus more on what will be useful against blasters and similar things.”
“No, I want to give her a full solid base.”
“So have Luke and Ezra run her through the basics then we can watch and give pointers and suggestions?” Obi-Wan offered
“I want to see what she’ll do right now.”
Kanan said, walking over to move some of the supplies around. 
Luke came running over and stood on his toes to whisper in Obi-Wan’s ear.
“Don’t let Sabine and Kanan go against each other. Kanan is too keyed up. I think it will do more harm.”
“I’m not sure what Sabine needs in a teacher yet I don't know her.”
“But he might hurt her feelings, and if she’s upset then she won’t be able to learn. Your emotions are everything in Sabre combat”
“Sometimes one needs to get upset before they truly learn a lesson. Teaching you was one thing, Anakin entirely different.”
Luke frowned, “But you say we are a lot alike right?”
“Yes, but you were a Jedi since birth, you may have lacked peers to train against, but your connection was fostered at such a young age. I started from scratch with Anakin when he was much older. But more so I was an entirely different person when I taught you and when I taught Anakin. I was a young man with Anakin. We both had something to prove and space to grow. With you...”
“You were putting yourself back together?” Luke questioned.
Obi-Wan sighed the words were appropriate but he still sometimes wished his son didn’t know him as well as he did, wishes for some of the opaqueness in the bond he’d had with Anakin, they had been able to keep secrets. Though that had ended in the downfall of their entire culture so this was probably better.
"You're also more in tune with emotions and force presence"
"I still say the main difference is because you're more delicate. 
“Maybe. Now go stand with Ezra, he might need you two to display something.”
Rubbing her eyes obi-wan heard Sabine and Kanan go back and forth a few times before looking up.
Kanan was being rather harsh with the girl while they played with sticks. It annoyed Obi-Wan for a moment that she wasn’t using a real Sabre. The girl was nineteen or twenty, old enough to not cut off her sparring partner's hand. And using the Darksaber was going to be even harder. He’d never owned the blade, but he’d daughter the Darksaber, seen it kill people. It wasn’t a simple weapon. To be fair no lightsabers are truly just a weapon.
“Go practice with the boys. Walk her through the basics'' Kanan said with a wave of his hand.
“You’ll get it, Sabine.” Luke said, “It takes time.”
“Yeah, Kanan is always hard to work with.” Ezra said conspiratorially.
Sabine and Ezra picked up their training sabres but there wasn’t one for Luke so he ignited his father’s blade instead.
Luke stood in front and showed each move while Ezra moved around Sabine correcting her stance.
Obi-Wan sighed and went to stand with Kanan.
“Why the sticks?” Obi-Wan questioned.
“I don’t want Sabine getting hurt.”
“If she is meant to be able to wield a lightsaber she will be able to wield it.”
“The force is in all living things.”
“Yes, it is,” Obi-Wan added.
“And for one who is not force sensitive, she is strong with it.”
“People who are strong of will generally are.”
“Sabine has a strong will, that's for sure.”
“Don’t hold back on her too long.”
“I won’t” Kanan agreed with a nod.
~~~~~
They went through about three days like that Ezra and Luke walked Sabine through the steps of each Schi-Cho form. Sabine wasn’t too bad, she had control of the blade very well. But that strong will of hers was distracted. He'd distracted students, Anakin had almost always been distracted, but he's mastered the skill anyway, the cocky bastard. Obi-Wan smiled softly. Maybe meditation would help, probably the moving ones that La’ara preferred.
Obi-Wan walked over to Kanan, “Do you think I could meditate with the kids?”
“Sabine too? I’m not sure how well she’ll take to it.”Kana said standing up from his own meditative place.
“You’ve seen La’ara complete her moving meditation, I thought I’d start there, keeps the body engaged and is less taxing on restless young women.”
“Go for it, can't hurt.”
“Kids let’s meditate.”
Sabine hung back, “You too Sabine. I think it will help you quiet your head.
The three kids stood in a circle.
“I thought we’d do some moving meditation,” Obi-Wan said and felt himself stand a bit taller, trying to get himself into the headspace of a Jedi master. 
Obi-Wan showed Ezra and Sabine the slow controlled movements of the exercise along with the breathing patterns necessary to fill your lungs and keep you in your body. Sabine took to it well, he felt her mind calm just the slightest not enough to truly improve her fighting skills but enough she might be open to communication.
Luke was deep in his meditation his thoughts ran smoothly though rather incomprehensibly. But his force signature sang out.
Ezra though seemed frustrated, likely due to shifting up something he had come to find solace in.
“Good job, go get something to drink,” Obi-Wan instructed.
Kanan came over and stood by him, “Thank you for that. It should improve her thoughts.”
“And thus her blade work.”Obi-Wan agreed.
Obi-Wan came to sit behind the kids watching to see what they would do now that they had done half of the Schi-Cho forms.
“Why don’t me and Ezra show you a fight, now that you can name the strikes it should make the fight make sense instead of just being us karking about,” Luke suggested.
“Sounds fun, it will be cool to see Ezra get his ass beat.” Sabine perked up.
“Luke is the one who's going to lose.” Ezra countered.
Their fight was impeccable. They kept it to form one but it was still quite impressive. Especially that Luke had held on to this form so well after fighting forms that more agreed with the fire in him.
Obi-Wan felt a surge of pride when Ezra hit the ground hard and let out a half groan half yelp.
“Well I was right, what do I win?” Sabine asked.
“To spar with me with the training sabres,” Luke told her.
“Ugh, my winning is just more karking about.”
“Yeah pretty much.” Luke surmised.
Luke was a fantastic teacher, letting Sabine gain ground but not letting her win.
After a few excruciating minutes, Luke stopped the fight.
“The moves are fine but your emotions are getting the best of you,” Luke said/
“Sure, fine whatever. You know you’re not your Buir, you're not actually a Jedi yet. You’re a padawan.” Sabine snapped.
“Come on Sabine, that's not fair. Luke’s been training his whole life.” Ezra countered trying to put his hand on her shoulder.
“Not you too Ezra, you’re meant to be on my side,” Sabine growled.
“There are no sides!” Ezra said exasperated.
“Take a break.” Kanan and Obi-Wan said at the same time.
Luke came up to his dad and sat with him, “I’m trying.”
“I know dear one.” Obi-Wan said tiredly, “I know.”
Obi-Wan and Luke waited through the break till Ezra and Sabine had started a drill. Went through the motions of a sparring match but neither were taking it very seriously. It made Obi-Wan worry about how this was all going to play out.
Sitting watching the last fight, Sabine landed herself face first in the dirt before Ezra was above her training sabre to her neck.
“Ugh,” Sabine shouted before rolling herself to her feet.
“You’re doing better than you think you are.” Obi-Wan said, “you’re starting this training very late, and you're using a form of battle designed for those with force abilities.”
“So you think I can’t do it.” Sabine retorted.
“Quite the opposite I think you can, once your mind is balanced you will be able to protect yourself and the sword in battle.”’
“Thank you, master Ben”
“Any time.”
Sabine was waved over by Fen Rau as Ezra and Luke set up the supplies.
Being given pointers by a Mandalorian and Jedi skills might not be the smartest idea, it would make Luke and Ezra work double-time to actually train her to fight like a Jedi. The styles were so different.
Obi-Wan's fears were right, there were a few minutes of Combat with Ezra before she pressed a button on her new weapons and used a sonic repulsor to send Ezra flying.
“And that’s your head.” Sabine snarked to Ezra.
“Stop.” Kanan and Obi-Wan said together.
Obi-Wan shut up and leaned on the edge of their hole in the ground and watched Sabine try to trick a fully realised Jedi knight with her Mandalorian tricks but he broke out, in quite the spectacular move.
“History lesson. The Jedi won the war with Mandalore. These tricks will amount to something, maybe save you from time to time, but they won't keep you alive in the long run. Only training... and discipline will do that.” shouted Kanan.
Obi-Wan wondered if that level of ferocity was necessary to teach the girl, he’d gotten heated with Anakin before but never like this. Well until the end, but a sith lord and a Mandalorian teenager were not the same. And he couldn’t think of a time he’d been that angry with Luke, there was never restraint to execute between them. The few times they fought it had been about safety and Luke feeling so much weight on his shoulders. And even then you could barely call them fights.
“The only thing I'm learning is that Ezra must be really gifted to learn as well as he has from a lousy teacher like you.” Sabine retorted and stomped off.
Kanan moved to the edge bringing out his comm.
Luke sat next to Obi-Wan. “Think this will work itself out?”
“We must have conviction.”
“Because there is no such thing as luck.”
“The force might have other plans, but for now we follow the best course of action, and that is to reunite Mandalore.”
“I believe it too. Once she focuses she will be quite formidable to anyone.”
“Almost everyone. I still wouldn’t put her one on one with an inquisitor.”
“Ezra said he and Sabine escaped inquisitors.”
“Exactly they outsmarted them, they didn’t outduel them.”
“Ah, I see.” Luke nodded, “That makes sense. “
Ezra came moping back and Luke turned and ran over to him and started chatting vigorously to cheer up his new friend.
Sabine came back and Obi-Wan was glad to see Kanan pass Sabine the blade.
“Take it. It's yours. Ignite the blade.” Kanan told Sabine.
“Whoa. It's heavier than I thought. “
“Energy constantly flows through the crystal. You're not fighting with a simple blade as much as you are directing a current of power. Your thoughts, your actions, they become energy. They flow through the crystal as well, and become a part of the blade.” Kanan instructed.
The younger knight taught Sabine in brisk movements teaching blocks but not stopping to correct form which was very annoying to Obi-Wan, but she wasn’t his Padawan.
They ran through combos and Sabine looked better with the real blade than with the training “sabres”.
Kanan’s teachings became slightly better as he explained the blade some more and had real momentum in their fight.
But it was lost and Sabine burned her skin. Obi-Wan cringed and started digging in their supplies for a bacta patch, barely finding it in time to turn and hear Kanan start to push harder than he ever dreamed of pushing Luke on purpose. Sitting here he realised how hard he pushed him just by agreeing with the expectation he would defeat Vader.
“You're not fighting me, you're fighting yourself... and losing. You're not committed to this. You should quit.” Kanan said with false commitment.
“I don't quit. I never quit! “ Sabine shot back.
“Really? That's not what it looks like. You did run, didn't you?” Kanan said, continuing to egg the poor girl on. 
“No!”
“ But that's what your people believe, isn't it? You ran from the Empire. You ran from your family!
“Lies!”Sabine yelled back.
“So what's the truth?” Kanan goaded sabine. 
The blades started to lock, sending sparks of white up into the air.
“The truth... is that... I left to save everyone. My mother, my father, my brother! Everything I did was for family, for Mandalore! I built weapons, terrible weapons, but the Empire used them on Mandalore, on friends, on family. People that I knew.” Sabine begged.
The flow of the fight was wholly in Sabine's court, but she barely seemed to notice absorbed into the emotions rolling through her.
“ They controlled us through fear. Mandalore! Fear of weapons I helped create. I helped enslave my people! I wanted to stop it. I had to stop it. I spoke out! I spoke out to save them. To save everyone!” Sabine kicked Kanan down the slope of their little hole in the ground. She jumped down standing leg on either side of Kanan's blade held in a position to strike. Obi-Wan felt despair from the poor girl and Kanan seemed just slightly afraid he might get actually injured holding his hand over his face.
“But when I did... My family didn't stand with me. They chose the Empire. They left me. Gave me no choice.” Sabine extinguished the blade sliding to the ground. Sobbing. “The Empire wanted to destroy worlds. And they did. They destroyed mine.”
“The Empire rules with fear. And not everyone can be as strong as you've been. Your family is in a prison, one of their own making. It's up to you to help them out of it.” Kanan assured sabine.
“But how? Why? Why would they believe me? Why would they follow me?” Sabine said her words were still watery.
Obi-Wan did wonder that. It depended deeply on her family's personality, and how far gone to the empire they were. If it were mere “I won't kill you” Loyalty then a show of strength might be enough. Even though the will to not die was powerful, not easy to break. But if it was ideological loyalty then you had two layers of conviction to get through even higher.
Then there was the sad truth not every mother loved their daughter, not the way they should. Sabine could be right and her real family might be the Ghost crew. But they were putting the odds on Sabine powerfully convincing, and on a Mother loving her daughter more than loyalty she had to another. Risky business.
“ I know this might not be what you want to hear. But for what it's worth, I would follow you. “ Fenn Rau said, kneeling.
“So would I. And I mean it.” Ezra added, taking a knee.
Luke gave his dad a quizzical look but Obi-Wan hung back. hung back, Obi-Wan deeply didn’t want to kneel in front of the Darksaber again, even if it was a young woman and not Maul.
Luke however knelt, “I think you'll make a good leader for an army.”
“ You've come a long way in a very short time. Where you go from here is up to you. But know, this family will stand by you no matter what you choose.” Kanan explained coming from a lying position to kneeling and Sabine nodded, tears still standing in her eyes.
Obi-Wan wondered if this catharsis would be enough, it would certainly help with her ability to believe she could. But if it was enough for her mind to be calm enough to fight like Jedi, who was to say.
Notes:
I'm back baby! Anyway thoughts?
Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke was bored, Ezra, Sabine and Kanan were gone, taking Sabine to Mandalore to try and reunite her family. Which was good of course but Luke wanted to be with them. His dad was almost always in meditation when not given a job to do. And the star runner crew were flying mock battles which Luke wasn’t given a chance to be a part of when he was a decent pilot and a hell of a shot.
So Luke was left to wander the base without anything to do half the time. All he could do was think and try and meditate. Let the force roll through him.
It was strong on this planet. And he still hadn’t worked out what was different about it.
Luke breathed deeply and followed the feeling far into the wasteland of the tiny planet and stopped in a hollow in the ground.
A sharp pressure ached his brain and then he was viewing a large creature.
“Ahh, I could feel you coming.”
“I could feel you too. I’m Luke skywalker.”
“I am The Bendu.”
“Nice to meet you Bendu.”
“What may I ask are you doing here?”
“The force is funky on this planet, I couldn’t figure out what it was. So I let the force guide me towards the disturbance. And it was you.”
“You have no question for me?”
“Should I?”
“When your Jedi brethren came before they were searching for something. What are you searching for?”
“The strength to win the war.”
“Ah yes, your war.”
“You don’t care about the war?”
“I don’t believe in the fight between the dark and the light. I am neither.”
“Cool Cool Cool,” Luke muttered as he felt his ears ring and pressure in his throat. His stomach churned.
“I unnerve you.” The Bendu sounded amused.
“Very much so.”
“But you're not afraid.”
“More just overwhelmed”
“That is fair.”
“What do you think of me? You're clearly powerful in the force, so, what do you think of me?”
“You are desperate.”
“Tell me something I don’t know.”
“You lack balance.”
Luke cringed.
“But you are strong and your force signature doesn’t waver. And I can feel you in my mind, let’s test your perception.”
“You are powerful, but also grey somehow. unaligned. But it’s not a lack of dark or light. It’s absentia from aligning with either side. Aiming for all of the force I guess?”
“Very well done. Your aptitude in the force is strong. Once you gain your own balance you will be quite powerful. I understand why you fight your destructive wars. I just wish you would all find your power without blasters.”
“I wish we could,” Luke mumbled.
Luke bowed and walked back to the base.
~~~~~
La’ara sat next to Luke on the floor of the StarRunner rolling a ball for his robot Tooka.
“How ya doing kid.”
“Found a giant force creature in the wastelands”
“Cool. Is it gonna eat us?”
“No, I don't think it will hurt us unless we provoke it.”
“Good, I don't want to fight a force creature. Sounds like we’d lose.”
“Probably.” Luke agreed. He looked up at La’ara who had cuts on her skin and sand stuck in her dark hair.
“I know I look rough, I was doing drills.”
“You were doing air drills.”
“Fell out an X-Wing. Somebody broke a seal. Good thing I fell out before we broke the atmosphere.”
“Yeah. I don't want to lose you.”
“I understand, letting you go out on that mission near gave me and your buir a heart attack.”
“I don’t mean to scare you. I just...I just had to go. I wish I would've been allowed to go to Mandalore.”
“Two Jedi were provocative, all four of you guys would be read as a threat.”
“We are here to help!”
“But Jedi and Mandalorians don’t get along all that well historically, and now with the empire being there it’s not good for either side to have someone as important as you there.”
“If I don’t fight back what is the worth of me.” Luke snapped.
“You're worth something just by being you Luke.”
“ No, I’m not . I have a job to do.”
La’ara sighed and stood up. Come on let’s get a djark game going.``
~~~~~
Luke was happy to see the Ghost landed, Ezra and khan came walking down the plank.
“We got something started,” Kanan assured Hera and Ezra walked towards Luke looking sad.
“I’m glad Sabine has her family back,” Ezra said.
“You have a family too,” Luke assured him.
“My parents are dead.”
Luke nodded, he knew how that felt. But Ezra couldn’t know the whole story, “I lost my mom when I was a baby. And then I lost Ahsoka.”
“But you have your dad still,” Ezra said softly.
“Yeah I know, I’m lucky that way.” Luke agreed, he would love to know Anakin but having his buir did make all the difference, he didn’t know who he’d be without him.
“Having Sabine gone is going to be hard,” Ezra admitted.
“I’m here for you” Luke commented softly.
“Yeah, but we are going to be separated. She’s family. That might sound strange to you though.”
``Absolutely not the StarRunner crew is my family.”
“Yeah, I miss having diverse wildlife. I’ve always been good at communicating with them. The spiders don't work well.”
“Talk to animals? I’ve never tried that.”
“When you end up somewhere with good animals you should try it. Ask your buir to teach you”
“I hope that could be useful one day.”
“It’s my strongest specialised force abilities. Saved our asses a few times.”
“Awesome.” Luke agreed, nodding.
~~~~~
Luke hung upside down. It was Ezra’s birthday and there was nothing he could give him but sign his name to the dessert the rest of the StarRunner crew had made. Made him feel like an asshole but he hadn’t been off-planet since Geonosis. And they hadn’t been being paid in a while since the crew wasn’t making any money karking around the base.
“Luke, we're having the Morning meal with the Ghost Crew,” Buir said, letting the door open in front of him.
“Yeah yeah.”
“I thought you two were on good terms?”
“We are. That’s the problem. I want to be able to do something special for him, I’ve never had a real friend my age.”
“I’m sure just having another kid around will help, especially since Sabine is gone.”
“Maybe we can duel? He likes doing that.”
“Sounds great Luke.”
Sitting next to Ezra a large stack of some kind of sweet bread was placed in front of them with fruit.
“Was hard to find the right ingredients so enjoy it,” Hera said, sitting tiredly down.
“It’s okay, I’ve never loved my birthday so doing anything is a nice surprise”
“I was thinking we could duel?” Luke suggested blushing as he said so.
“Absolutely sounds fun.” Ezra agreed before digging into this food.”
“Your birthdays soon to luke isn’t it?” Kanan asked.
“Yeah, it’s in two days.”
“That’s great you and Ezra will both be of age,” Hera commented.
Luke turned to look at his Dad who was looking a bit glassy-eyed and Luke felt his stomach flop. Hopefully, his buir was keeping himself karking together. It wasn’t a good day for a mental breakdown. Not to mention he hated that his dad was always in such pain, it wasn’t good for his buir or anybody else.
Ezra finished and then grabbed Luke's hand which made Luke blush even harder.
The match fell apart when Luke accidentally singed off the edge of his shirt and a bit of his skin.
“Kark.” Ezra grimaced.
“Sorry,” Luke said blushing red.
“No, No you’re okay I didn’t block well.”
Ezra and Luke stopped their duel and sat down next to each other.
“I’m sorry your birthday falls on empire day.”
“Yeah, yours is close too.”
“I hope you know that it doesn’t mean anything. The force doesn’t mean to punish you.” Luke assured him.
“It feels karking terrible.”
“Can I do anything to help you?”
“Talking might feel good.”
“About what?”
“What kind of battles have you seen?”
“Well only one honest to force space battle but I think I did alright. Mostly against inquisitors and stormtroopers. Pirates, once that was fun, got to blow up an entire ship.”
“I do love a good explosion.”
“I know it’s fun!”
Ezra laughed and smiled and Luke’s stomach flopped god he was cute. Wait, what? Luke caught himself. He can not be thinking his comrade was cute. The only people in this base who were romantic were Kanan and Hera. And they were allowed, they were in charge and basically married. And it’s not like he knew what you were supposed to do if you had a crush on somebody. No one on the StarRunner had been in a relationship in the ten years he’d lived with them. What was the protocol?
“Would you show me some form IV?” Luke blurted out, “You make it look so easy and I’m still behind on that form.”
“I don’t know all the Katas either.”
“Yeah, but you have some techniques that I’m missing.”
“Probably what I learned from my puck. I could show it to you.”
“Yeah, that would be great!”
Luke followed Ezra to the Ghost and climbed into a room and grabbed a puck from under the bedside table.
He turned it on and Luke felt distinctly like throwing up. The little man introduced himself as Anakin Skywalker. He was looking for the first tie into the face of his father. This was the closest he would ever get.
“Hey, you look ill,” Ezra said, taking Luke’s shoulder.
Ah, kark that made hi dizzier.
“What’s wrong?” Ezra pestered.
“My buir, he talks about Anakin all the time. So did Ahsoka. He was my buir’s padawan.”
“Ah, kriff you’re right.”
“So it just caught me off guard. I’ve never seen a real picture of him before.”
“I get it. He's family you never got to meet.”
Luke nodded sadly.
“I’ll just show you then? That sound good?” Ezra said with a lopsided smile.
“Sounds better yeah,” Luke said and followed Ezra out.
“Ezra are we friends?” Luke questioned.
“Of course we’re friends,” Ezra said
And Luke nearly stopped dead in his tracks. A friend his own age, he’d only ever dreamed of something like this.
~~~~~
Luke sat on his birthday criss-cross meditating before he felt Kanan’s presence.
“Hello, Kanan,” Luke said, opening his eyes.
“You know I saw Ezra talking about what to do with your birthday and he was blushing pretty hard.
“I don’t know what you mean.”
“I mean go for it.”
“Aren’t you supposed to give me the shovel talk? You're like his dad.”
“I could never replace his real parents, but I like to hope I’m a good master and family.”
“WHatever, family is supposed to be mad right? That’s what they're like in the holovids.”
“Do you want me to say stay away?”
“No.” Luke said, “But I don’t know how to date someone.”
“Just tell him you like him, it will all work itself from there. We go through enough stress, pining over your friend isn’t going to make this any easier.”
“Okay,” Luke said, “But why are you telling me and not him?”
“Because you are more likely to listen to me.”
“Oh.” Luke said weakly, “But we’re in a war.”
“Yes.”
“One of us could die!”
“Very true”
“So....”
“So what?”
“You think it’s okay for me to tell him I like him anyway?”
“I think it’s why you have to tell him.”
Luke didn’t have to go anywhere as Ezra showed up sitting next to him.
“I can’t give you a birthday present. But I thought you could show me more of form V considering you made me teach you on my birthday.”
“Sounds nice.” Luke said, “I just want you to know. I think you're cute.”
Ezra looked stunned, “I think you’re cute too.”
Luke reached out his hand and Ezra took it. “So we both like each other.”
“Absolutely.” Ezra flushed and Luke felt the best he had in ages.
They sat on the ground and Luke picked up a rock with the force and they passed it back and forth. A children's game but Luke felt like this was how to show he cared about Ezra because the movement made their force presences slide together becoming calm and smooth. It felt soft and everything he wanted, peace, a break.
A few minutes in, Zeb came calling for Ezra to help with something and Luke sighed.
“That was...That was nice. We’ll do something together soon.” Ezra said before rushing off.
~~~~~
Luke paced in the common area of the StarRunner when his dad came in looking exhausted.
“There you are, young one. I haven’t seen you all day and it’s your birthday.
“I may be dating Ezra.” Luke blurted out.
“You what?” His dad said tiredly sitting down.
“Well, I felt all excited about Ezra ya know?
“Go on”
“And Kanan realised that Ezra liked me, so he said I could tell Ezra I liked him, ya know thought he was cute.”
“I see.” His dad didn’t look too pleased about this.
“Did I do something wrong.?”
“No, no I can't stop you from doing what you want. You’re eighteen.”
“But I don't want you to be disappointed in me.”
“No, my dear Adika, I'm not disappointed. I’m worried, worried you will lose each other and have had such a small time to be together.”
“I know Kanan said that’s what makes it worth it.”
“Okay...Okay,” his father had a dark expression on his face and rubbed his beard. “Just don’t let it cloud your judgement. You have things you must do.”
Luke wheeled backwards. How had he forgotten that he had to kill Vader like that? His whole point of existing was to help bring balance. Stop the darkness, allow the light for his family, for his sister. In memory of his mother, father, and Ahsoka.
He refused to go back on what he’d said to Ezra. But he could not let his affection for the other Jedi stop either of them from protecting the rest of the galaxy. It was going to hurt; they were going to lose each other when they went separate ways, if not separated by one dying. If he died facing the emperor after killing Vader he would leave Ezra alone. If Ezra had to face Vader and died. If they lost a space battle. Everything could fall apart so easily.
But he couldn’t live in fear, he had to live in the now. Let the force guide him. And for now, all he wanted was to make Ezra happy.
Notes:
Thoughts? Opinions? Concerns? let me know what your thinking
Chapter 42: Chapter 42
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan walked past Alema who it seemed after three weeks here on this planet had gotten the nerve to talk directly to Hera.
“So do you have any words from the homeworld? I Mean I never lived there but still...”
“We helped strike a blow to the empire last time we were there, but it’s not yet as free as we would like.”
“I see.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Our people are so mistreated in this galaxy,” Alema said and Obi-Wan could feel her sadness churning up his own guilt.
“I wish I could say something different,” Hera said, her own sadness mixing in and starting to give Obi-Wan a headache so he quickly moved past.
Obi-Wan ran straight into his dear boy with a distressed look on his face.
“Have you seen Ezra?”
“No Why?”
“He said he’d come out and we could hang. Hera said he’d be taking Ezra on a mission tomorrow morning so it will be the last time I get to see him for who knows how long.”
“Okay young one calm down. I’ll ask around and if I see him send him to the mouth of the base where you can wait, okay?”
“Sure,” Luke mumbled, turning back around.
Obi-Wan continued his path to basically nowhere he had just gotten cabin fever. His brain was eating him alive with the fear of what was to come, and how he was meant to help prepare Luke. His wandering did help him find Ezra though as he heard him talking loudly to Kanan.
“How am I supposed to be with him when I know we won’t get to be together for the long term.”
“You don’t know that.”
“He’s got this destiny and stuff and I'm trying to free Lothal! We could both die!”
“I know that Ezra, but don’t you want to enjoy something? Is having a family not worth it because we might lose each other?”
“You’re right.”
“Go be with your boyfriend.”
“He’s not my....”
“Really?”
“Okay...Okay.”
Obi-Wan tried to look like he wasn’t just listening but Ezra rolled his eyes and Obi-Wan could definitely tell he was aware he’d been listening.
Kanan walked out and crossed his arms.
“I’m glad they're going to have a good time, even if just for a while.”
“Hopefully when this is over they will get to be together. If they don’t die.”
“Do you really think your kid is going to die? And you’re okay with that?”
“Aren’t you letting your kids do dangerous things as well?” Obi-Wan said tiredly rubbing his eyes.
“Yes. But I don't believe they’re going to die. I believe they are going to win.”
“Belief won’t make it true. You know that.”
“But it won’t hurt.”
“Maybe,” Obi-Wan said darkly.
He knew what Vader was capable of, not only had he fought him twice. But he was part of what had made him that way. Luke had to be strong, and resilient and he was, but whatever happened wouldn’t leave him unscathed, and then, of course, there was Palpatine, he tried not to put it on Luke to beat him. Luke had it in his head that Vader was his final test. But that’s not what Obi-Wan believed, he knew Luke would face the emperor as well. It would be that he feared which would truly be the test, the injuries, rather they are more mental or physical, sustained by fighting Vader would leave him vulnerable to Palpatine.
Kanan left him to his thought and Obi-Wan glanced after him to see him holding Hera as he talked softly. Kanan seemed to be stable enough, so this didn’t worry him. But Luke was his father’s son and clearly whatever Obi-Wan had taught about letting go hadn’t worked the first time. Luke could lose his way with Ezra, not because he even fell but just lose his way in the force. Become aimless and tired. It scared Obi-Wan. But he also knew he should have more faith because Luke also wasn’t his father, he had a streak of Anakin strong in him, but there was Padmé too. And something so fantastically Luke.
~~~~~
Hera was explaining that she needed a small team to go with her on a mission as well as someone to take a supply run.
“I’ll take supplies,” Kanan said.
“We’ll take you. I need off this rock.” La’ara called.
“Okay, who's with me then?”
“Ezra and I will come with you,” Zeb announced.
“Okay sounds good.” Hera then turned to Kanan giving him instructions.
Obi-Wan sighed and followed his captain back to the ship. He turned and Saw Luke say something quietly to Ezra before coming after them.
“Come with me, let's set the Nav Computer,” Alema told Kanan who nodded,
“We have almost the same model ship.”
“Didn’t get that from the outside?” Alema said, cocking an eyebrow.
“Well, it doesn’t hit home till you see the inside.”
“They feel similar.” Luke added, “Think for a second. Aren't they Kanan?”
“No, you’re right. Ghosts feel more right to me, but I could get used to this too.”
Obi-Wan sat in the common space with the others when Kanan came back after they lifted off.
“We’re just getting basic provisions. The port is a relatively clear light on the empire. But even if troopers do show, I think we have it pretty well in hand.”
“It’s really quite frustrating we can’t go anywhere without the threat of attack.” Mom Acroum sighed.
“Haven’t been for a while now.” La’ara shrugged.
“Doesn’t mean it wouldn’t be easier to get food where it needs to go if we could.”
“Fair.” La’ara agreed.
“Anyway, our contact won’t be there to meet us, limit people in the crossfire should something arise. Alright, that’s all.” Kanan said with a shake of his head.
“Meditation?” Luke asked as their meeting broke up.
“Of course.” Obi-Wan agreed.
Obi-Wan settled into his cross-legged space and breathed in. Feeling Luke slowly go from a burn to simmer his force comforting in the force. Obi-Wan felt his shoulders release and the force flow through him and fill his chest with energy. The cosmic force was reachable in warp space and it made his mind feel alive.
He steeled back after a few minutes of opening his eyes, noticing Luke was hovering just above the ground. He smiled at his little Jedi.
~~~~~
When they popped out of hyperspace Obi-Wan checked for his blaster and glanced at Kanan and La’ara doing the same thing. They landed smoothly and they jumped off starting to load up boxes. Luke and Biallia joined them, making the work go quickly. He kept glancing around letting the force flow through him, agitation was the predominant emotion around him but he felt no twinge of threat and only a light overlay of darkness.
The supply was loaded and they went off the planet quickly. But before they could get underway alarms blared. Obi-Wan's job was to wait and see if anybody needed him. They had enough for every gun to start with. That was before Alema came racing to the engine with ArrFour skidding after her sending obi-wan to the turret gun and luke down to fly.
It was not his favourite thing in these space battles. But his aim was more true than not and with his son, in a cockpit, there would be both fancy shooting and flying. Luke shouted directions like he was Captain. Who was shouted back by La’ara who was maning another gun and sounded amused even while under stress.
Everything lasted longer than it might have out to but it calmed down enough and Alema came through the coms screaming to make the jump and the jolt of an unprepared jump to lightspeed overtook him leaving him head in his hands watching the stars through his fingers.
~~~~~
“Hera told me sometime soon we would need to put the holo on because there would be a broadcast worth listening to,” Kanan said fiddling with their holo com till it displayed, well, Mon Mothma.
“This is Senator Mon Mothma. I've been called a traitor for speaking out against a corrupt Galactic Senate, a Senate manipulated by the sinister tactics of the Emperor. For too long, I've watched the heavy hand of the Empire strangle our liberties, stifling our freedoms in the name of ensuring our safety. No longer. Despite Imperial threats, despite the Emperor himself... I have no fear as I take new action. For I am not alone. Beginning today, we stand together as allies. I hereby resign from the Senate to fight for you. Not from the distant halls of politics, but from the front lines. We will not rest until we bring an end to the Empire until we restore our Republic. Are you with me?”
It clicked off.
“Damn that’s great!” La’ara said, “Getting someone who has the clout to speak with us. Get people to know that this isn’t just kids with guns but real.”
“She’s a good speaker, that's for sure,” Bialla added.
“I wish I'd gotten to meet her with Ezra.” Luke sulked.
“She’s a good woman. She’s been involved in politics since the days of the republic, one of the ones who stayed.” Obi-Wan said, trying to keep the ache from his voice, “She’s a worthy ally, she worked hard for peace then too. I guess now she has had to move on to violence.”
“You’re fighting on the front line also Buir.” Luke said quietly,” Neither of you is giving up your convictions or your moving tactics.”
“That’s quite perceptive of you Luke.” Kanan said, “I’m always impressed by that.”
“It’s a new phase in the war.” Mom Acroum said solemnly.
Notes:
A bit of a meandering chapter but I think still good I hope! Next chapter more Ezra/Luke cuteness
Chapter 43
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
Luke sat next to Ezra holding his hand as a holo drama played before them. They had chosen to smuggle a small holo out to hide in the storage area. It was some kind of film about an adventurer on a jungle planet to save his girlfriend. Mostly boring stuff but it wasn’t about the holo, it was about Ezra .
They kept stealing glances at each other, They could both feel the nervousness coming off the other making the room team with it. But eventually, Ezra turned to him and waited till Luke turned his head back and said quietly.
“I think we should kiss now.”
“You think so,” Luke said softly
“Yeah.”
They did and everything in Luke came alive. It was like when he’d let the force in when he was training with Master Vos, but more personal. Instead of feeling the universe fully, he felt Ezra, someone he cared about.
Coming apart, Luke felt a buzz instead of him and smiled.
“Dear Ezra, that was wonderful,” Luke said, holding the other Jedi’s face in his, pressing their foreheads together.
“Luke...Yeah,” Ezra mumbled.
They sat with their heads touching for such a long time the vid ended and the credits rolled.
“We didn’t watch the holo.” Ezra laughed.
“No. But feeling you, physically, and in the Force was better than any holo.”
“I agree,” Ezra said as they pushed apart.
Before either could say anything Luke found his lips back on Ezra. Warmth and connection filled Luke back up. It was so different from anything else.
They separated from each other as they heard Zeb calling for both of them.
“We’re here Zeb,” Ezra called back annoyed.
“Hey stop fooling around long enough to help with the food.”
“Yeah, I'm coming,” Ezra grumbled
“Geez, I hope not,” Zeb said with a wink.
Luke flushed red. And the sudden thought of sex came into his brain. Ah, kark, damn it.
“Karabast I didn’t mean anything by it, Luke,” Zeb said and ruffled Luke’s shaggy hair.
“You apologise to him and not me,” Ezra said.
“I like him.” Zeb joked, shoving him with one arm.
Luke smiled before grabbing the holo and following after them.
~~~~~
La’ara grabbed Luke by the shoulder and guided him into her cabin.
“What?” Luke huffed.
“I need to ask you, how are you? How’re things with Ezra?”
“What are you getting at?” Luke questioned.
“I’m worried, I’m worried you’re going to get your heart broken.”
“Ugh, my buir was saying the same things.”
“Well, it’s war.”
“But I want to do this. I need to do this.”
“You're risking a lot getting involved like this. I heard you too were messing around in the storage area.”
“We kissed That it....but it was like, everything about him was with me in the force. It was beautiful. It has to be worth it.”
“I know. Kissing someone you care about. It’s something else.”
“So you understand?”
“Yeah. Guess we’re also nervous about relationships since none of us has had one before since we started travelling with you.”
“Well, that’s your problem.”
“Yes it is, it’s mine.”
“So leave me and Ezra alone, we can be okay. Even if it doesn’t last a long time. It’s still worth it.”
“Okay, okay.”
La’ara walked out and Luke sat down on her bunk and wrapped himself in his arms. He had sounded so sure, even felt it. But alone, now he wasn’t sure. Because he had a path laid out by the Force, he was going to fight Vader, maybe even the emperor. It was going to happen he had no other choice. Even if he cared about Ezra, they would be separated. Ezra was going to free Lothal and Luke was going to go to fight Vader. They would be separated eventually, and then if they both lived they would have to find their way back to each other.
And it would only happen if the force let them.
~~~~~
Luke moved through his Katas breathing deeply as he moved. His dad stood next to him correcting him a few times but mostly it was praise, and it still made Luke feel good. Maybe he should be inoculated to the bubble of excitement at his Buir’s pride. But no, it just made him so happy.
Finishing the last set of the form IV katas he stopped and heard clapping turning to see his boyfriend! God, he loved thinking of Ezra as his boyfriend, a name for the affection he felt for the other Jedi.
Ezra came over and kissed Luke on his cheek.
“Looking good.” Ezra joked.
“Well, I've had years of practice.” Luke shrugged.
“I suppose we’re done now.” his buir said with a small smile.
Luke grinned holding Ezra by the arms leaning his head forward so their heads touched, feeling the force move between them.
“Hera says my duties are done for today.” Ezra grinned.
“I finished helping with the night meal.” Luke said, “that’s why I practised my form.”
“Let’s see if we can get to eat our meal on the StarRunner or Ghost, have some time for us?”
“Absolutely.”
They got permission from Hera and then La’ara and sat eating in the common area eating the beans and rice. It wasn’t fancy but it was warm and Ezra talked softly about his home.
“It really is beautiful when the empire isn’t burning it down.”
“I’m sure it is.”
“Where's home for you?” Ezra said, taking Luke's hand.
“This is it,” Luke said, waving his free hand around the ship. I’ve lived here for a decade now.”
“That’s a long time to have no planet. But I consider the ghost to be home too. So I understand.”
Luke shook his head, “I’ve never lived on a planet for very long, not even Tatooine where my dad took me when my mother died.”
“Yeah. But I get loss.”
“I know you do,” Luke said, turning to look at him. “I need to tell you something.”
“Sure,” Ezra said, meeting his eyes.
Curiosity and compassion flowed off Ezra, maybe a bit of nervousness underneath.
“My Buir, he’s not my father by blood.”
“Oh. Your biological father died?”
“Yes.”
“I’m sorry.” Ezra said, “I guess we're both orphans.”
“Having my buir is still lucky though. He was best friends with my father so he got to keep me.”
“I see. What about your twin?”
“Another family friend took her. Because we’re Force sensitive they didn’t want us together.”
“That makes sense. Two force sensitive babies are even more likely to be found I bet.”
Luke nodded.
“Sorry, you lost your sister too. That’s awful.”
“I’m going to find her if I live. If I live long enough I will find her, we will be together.”
“I hope I'm going to be around to see it.” Ezra then kissed Luke again and the sparks flew through Luke again. The warms and energy spiker as they pulled apart and Ezra laughed. And brushed luke’s hair from his eyes.
“What was it like, knowing the force your whole life,” Ezra asked.
“I guess I don't know anything else. My dad taught me about the force since before I can remember and told me stories. Stories about the ancient Jedi too, the founding of the most recent Jedi order. It’s always been part of me, I don't know what I'd do if someone took the force from me. Even when it hurts.”
“Hurts?”
“You know what I mean. Walking into a place steeped with grief, or in a room with loud emotions.”
“I think I get it. But you are lucky you know. To have such a connection with yoru history.”
“Why don’t I tell you some Jedi legends?”
“I’d like that.”
Luke went into a long story about the old republic wars with the sith Ezra relaxed into his side and both of their breaths even out. Familial emotions from the room settled over them like a warm blanket.
~~~~~
An arm wrapped around Luke as he shook from a nightmare.
“It’s okay my son, it’s okay.”
“It’s not real,” Luke told himself.
“No, it’s not real.”
Luke didn’t say it could be, because it could be. Luke had dreamed of his father being choked out by Darth Vader.
“What were you dreaming about?”
“Your death,” Luke said quietly.
“Well, I suppose that will happen. But not right this second.”
Luke smiled leaning into his dad’s shoulder sighing out a shaky breath.
“I hate nightmares.”
“Me too.”
“I still don’t know what I will do when you die,” Luke whispered.
“You survive. You survive.”
Luke stood up, “I’m going to get water.”
“Do you need time alone, or do you want me to come with you?”
“Come with me?” Luke said quietly.
“Always.” His buir agreed standing up.
The cold water felt good in his throat and he splashed some on his face. His body calmed down and he was able to turn and look at his dead without seeing him struggling to breathe. Maybe things would be okay.
~~~~~
The next day luke was walking down the hall when he stumbled into the wall. The image of dual suns over a small desert town filled his mind. It flicked over to small dune hills, the suns setting a homestead behind it.
Luke righted himself and ran to find his dad.
“Dad!” Luke shouted.
“Ben!”
His dad looked up from helping repair a ship with Biallia.
“What’s wrong you two?”
“I had a vision!” They both shouted.
“Okay, calm down walk me through what you saw.”
He waved Kanan and Hera over.
“Well, I saw this man with one of the red bad guy lightsabers. He looked like a Zabrak. He was in a bunch of sand and you were there talking to him.” La’ara relayed.
“Maul!” Hera, Kanan and Obi-Wan said together.
“Why would he be in your vision?” Hera said thoughtfully.
“Well I always knew I would face him eventually, he wouldn’t just karking die of something else.”
“So you’re going to kill him?” La’ara
“Yes.” His dad said softly, then turned to Luke“What was your vision?”
“It was of Tatooine I think. Lots of sand, some homestead and a double sun.”
“Ah so I’m to face Maul exactly where it began”
“But you fought him on Naboo for the first time?” Luke questioned.
“Remember he tried to kill us first on Tatooine. When we met Anakin.”
“Right,” Luke muttered, of course, Tatooine was where his father was born.
“So what happens now?” Hera asked.
“Luke and I are going to Tatooine.”
“Great!” La’ara said, “I’ll get the crew together.”
“I think only Luke and I should stay on Tatooine. We won’t be much help there while we wait for maul. You all should come back and help Phoenix Squadron.”
“We always have your back,” La’ara said weakly.
“But you know I’m right.”
La’ara looked ill and a wave of sadness washed through the group like a wave. “I have your back, Ben.”
“And I love you for it La’ara, you taking us in was the utmost kindness. But Maul and Tatooine, it’s about us. You need to stay where you are useful.”
“What if you need to leave Tatooine?”
“Luke and I made due before you. We will for as long as we need.”
La’ara looked close to tears.
“That sounds like a good plan. We could use the hands La’ara. You and your crew will be an asset.”
“I know.” La’ara stared at the tarmac.
“I’m going to talk to Ezra,” Luke mumbled, turned, and ran
Luke ran into Ezra’s cabin breathing hard.
“What’s wrong Luke,” Ezra asked cupping Luke’s face.
“My dad says we're leaving,” Luke said breathlessly.
“WHat why?”
“La’ara and I both had visions.”
“So you have to leave?”
“That’s what dad says they mean. We have to go to Tatooine. And fight Maul.”
“I’ve fought Maul, you could do that here!”
“It has to be on Tatooine, and it has to be my dad.”
“I don’t give a flying kark about what your dad thinks.”
“You know visions are going to happen one way or another.”
“It’s kriffing not fair.”
“When is love?” Luke whispered and kissed Ezra.
“When do you leave?”
“Didn’t get that far.”
Ezra leaned their foreheads together.
“If we don’t see each other again. What then?”
“We have to believe the force will see us through.”
“Maybe,” Ezra said and kissed Luke again.
Notes:
Ahhh things are happening and we are moving forward. Hope the Luke/Ezra fans aren't too disappointed in the shortness of their relationships.
Chapter 44
Notes:
extremely brief mention of suicidal ideation
canon typical obi-wan angst
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan sat breathing deeply, this was there last night with the phoenix squadron. Luke was with Ezra sitting in the corner of the mess eating their food quietly. La’ara was just watching him. Obi-Wan started when Rex tapped his shoulder.
“Let’s talk.” Rex guided him to the edge opposite the boys.
“This is the last time we’re going to see each other.”
“Are you listening to the force Rex?” Obi-Wan said quietly.
“Just intuition. I know we’re all going into battle and the likelihood we both go through two wars and come out is not good.”
“I think I'm going to die soon.” Obi-Wan agreed.
“But you're going to walk straight into that situation.”
“I’m not saying right away. Maybe half a year, maybe two years. But I'm not coming out the other side of this war.”
“That’s okay. You just go down right. Die like my brothers didn't get a chance to.”
“I had to tell Luke that too. That I would die fighting.”
“Why’d you have to promise him that?”
“Because I spent quite a bit of time suicidal.”
“Oh...Great.” Rex’s tone was bitter.
“Sorry about that.”
“There’s nothing wrong with dark thoughts sometimes. Just fight ‘em.”
“Well, I'm not dead yet.”
“You’ve always been a good man Obi-Wan.”
“You’re a better man than I, Rex.”
Rex backed up and saluted, “Pleasure serving with you general.”
Obi-Wan saluted back, “Anytime time captain.”
Biallia, Mom Acroum and Alema all had things to say. Biallia mostly talked about their fights getting the materials, mom Acroum just told him over and over that she was wishing him well and Alema gave advice on piloting the comet.
La’ara said nothing all night.
The next morning they were seen off by most of the Phoenix Squadron.
Kanan came up and bowed, “May the force be with you.”
“May the force be with you.” Obi-Wan returned.
Luke was kissing Ezra over and over before he ran to the ship without saying goodbye to anyone else.
La’ara walked up to him.
“If I don’t see you again thank you, thank you for showing me a part of myself I didn’t know I missed. And I will see Luke again.”
“If the force wills it.”
“It does.” La’ara said then smiled, “And if it doesn't, well I'll have to pick a fight with it.”
“You might win.” Obi-Wan couldn’t help but return the smile.
Obi-Wan turned and climbed into the comet with Luke who was fighting tears.
“Once more unto the breach.”
~~~~~
They flew at lightspeed and Luke uncurled and glanced at Obi-Wan.
“I’m sorry.”
“What for?”
“I didn’t hold it together, I didn't say goodbye to everyone. I’m going to regret that one day.”
“It’s okay, we never do everything we wish we had.”
“Yeah. I’m going to miss everyone. It hasn’t been the two of us since I was a youngling.”
“No, it hasn’t. But we’ll be okay.”
“We’re going to a desert to fight an ex-sith lord and then I'm going to face Vader. I don’t think we’re going to be okay.”
“Maybe not, but we will be where we need to be. That’s what matters.”
“I know. It’s what matters.”
“Ezra matters too,” Obi-Wan said softly, his mind filled with memories of Satine. “They all do.”
“Are you going to miss them?”
“Very much so. The crew are my family, and so is Rex. And Phoenix squadron is respectable. They are all worth missing.”
“Okay. Just as long as I won't be the only lonely one.”
“We have each other. You are not alone.”
“Yet. I know you don’t plan on making it out of this war. I can tell.”
“You don’t either.”
Luke huffed a laugh. “Well, at least I won't be alone for very long.”
Obi-Wan noticed how much this was like talking to Rex. How mature Luke was, but he had also lost some of what made him Luke. He was so sad, no it wasn’t sad, it was this light touch of emptiness. Like something had been stolen from him.
But then a grin spread across his face and light came back to his eyes, and Obi-Wan's worry abated just a bit.
“But I will get to help. And like you said, I can't go into this expecting to die right? Because I might not, I might see them all again. Get to see a free Mandalore, a free Lothal right?”
“Yes, Dear Adi’ka. There is every chance you might see them all again.”
“I hope so. If there is a chance then it’s all the more to help. I have to because helping people is what I am for. But it doesn’t mean the force wills me to die.”
“Well, I guess I must give in a bit to Luck, maybe you'll get lucky. And the force will guide you back to our family.”
“Luck, you’re saying Ahsoka was right.”
“She was a smart girl...woman.”
“I loved her.”
“You don’t have to put it in the past tense Luke. I told you before; no one is ever truly gone.”
“Because the force is made of love”.
“I remember.”
“Good. never forget that.”
“I promise.”
“You know I had to leave my droids.” Luke changed the topic.
“Yeah sorry. But we’re ditching the ship nowhere to keep the Tooka.”
“I know, I know I'm too old for it anyway.”
“Never too old to have a little fun.”
Luke huffed a smile then turned away.
They sat in silence for the next while before Luke excused himself to rest on the benches and Obi-Wan stayed at the computer with his thoughts. Luke was still so bright in the force, even with the empty space that loss had carved in him. Luke could overcome it, Obi-Wan knew he could. But it didn’t mean it wasn’t painful to know they had lived a life that had scared them both so deeply.
~~~~~
Landing in the middle of the desert they whipped the ship's computers and then shot it so it couldn’t fly. They then abandoned the ship and walked towards town. Luke squinted his eyes against raising sand in their eyes.
“Sandstorm.” Obi-Wan muttered under his breath, “Run”
They both flat out ran towards the city getting there just in time shutting themselves in a closed-off cantina.
“You got nowhere to go?” The man washing the table asked, eyebrows raised.
“Not right now. The storm caught up with us.”
“Da'ng farik.” He muttered, “Guess I'll let you stay here till it blows over. But you have to buy drinks for both of you.”
They bought the cheapest drink and sat by the buckled down windows.
“What are we going to do?”
“I’ll get a job fixing things like I did last time. You can do whatever you want.”
“You’ll let me get that far away from you without someone as backup?”
“Considering I',m going to meet Maul, best to keep some space between us for at least some time.”
“But I don't want to be alone for a long time.” Luke said softly, “We’ve been a team, I don't want to not have time together before we really can’t anymore.”
“We will have time together, I swear it.”
Luke nodded reserved.
Obi-Wan couldn’t help but be sad, but the burning ache to hold his Ad’ika so tight neither of them could breathe was gone, it was a love that was okay with distance. Of course, he’d be going out of his mind the whole time Luke was working, but he couldn’t let that stop luke. Luke had to be the greatest Jedi to face Vader. To face Anakin .
God that hurt, acknowledging right then who Luke would be fighting. He deeply wanted to throw up at the thought. But somehow it came to him, here where it started. Being in the same town where it started was hard, even when he’d not come when Qui-Gon found Anakin. But he knew this was the home of his brother, his enemy. The man that he’d hurt more than he was able to put words to, who had then turned around and made the whole galaxy suffer the same. He didn’t know if this clarity would last, and he knew he couldn’t tell Luke. But maybe he had gotten somewhere in his spirit.
~~~~~
The end of the storm came and Obi-Wan and Luke made their way to a tavern and put their bags on the bed and Luke flopped down.
“I guess I'll sleep. Find work tomorrow?”
“Sounds good.”
Obi-Wan couldn’t sleep so he got up and walked to stand on the side of the tavern. Blaster on his hip Lightsaber clipped under his cloak on his back. Armed for the reason of facing his first true foe. He’d fought before of course, in wars, protecting others. But he’d never just stood there waiting to be attacked. As his thoughts swam in his head he felt something in him shifted and the voice of his master came to him.
“You’ve found your way to love and not hold on too tight, and you have acknowledged the wholeness of your foe.”
“I still think Palpatine is a soulless bastard.”
“Maybe. But you’ve gotten closer to your goal.”
“Have I?”
“You just have to allow yourself to let go of yourself.”
“I’m prepared to die.”
“Like you told the boys, being ready to die isn’t being ready to let go.”
“I’ll get there.”
“You do not have much time.”
Obi-Wan nodded. Suddenly fatigue came over him and he made his way up to his room. Hearing Luke breathing heavily he sat on his own cot and let sleep overtake him.
~~~~~
Obi-Wan scoured his way for jobs and found one at a droid repair shop. All the people who couldn’t fix their own dropped them here for service. His time with Anakin and then with the StarRunners had made him even better with his hands. And the others at this job all carried blasters already so having one visible on his hip drew no eyes.
He missed La’ara deeply as he sat to work, knowing it would be just him and Luke tonight away from their crew. It made him wistful, and incredibly grateful. Grateful for the time he’d had with the team. There was a part of him steeped in worry for what would happen to the women he called family, but it didn't crowd up the love he had for them. The love overtook any despair in this windswept place.
He sat drinking the cheapest alcohol he could find because water cost more. Luke came in looking tired, his grey-white robes covered in sand.
“You find work, Luke.”
“I have a meeting with a man about working on his homestead. They’re moisture farmers.”
“Ah, lovely,” Obi-Wan said dryly.
“Don’t worry I didn’t give a last name, apparently I was the only one in days asking to take up the work.”
“Good good.”
A mug of the grey stuff was set down in front of Luke leaving them both sipping the swill.
“His name is Owen Lars.”
Obi-Wan froze remembering over eighteen years ago when he was meant to go to a homestead and never got there.
“That’s likely your family luke.”
“What do you mean?”
“I told you your father had a family on Tatooine,” Obi-Wan said feeling a bit annoyed at another ripple in their plan.
“Yeah but I figured I’d never meet them, you said it was safest,” Luke said, eyes widening.
“Yes, I did.”
“Should I say no?”
“We will only be here for a short time, I think. And you can protect them.”
Luke nodded, “Yes, two people won’t be too hard.”
“Just be careful what you tell them.”
“What last name should I use if they press?” Luke frowned.
“Whatever you please. Skywalker is a name from here, but it’s a slave name, so you might be asked if you are freeborn or not.” Obi-Wan shrugged.
“I’ll say that it is because my father was freed.”
“Good enough.”
Luke leaned back, “It will be cool to know some more family. Though I wish I got to know something about my mother. You rarely talk about her, compared to the others.”
“Well I'll admit to knowing her a bit less, I didn't get as much time with her. When I raised your father all those years we didn’t get to know her. Then as adults, I'll admit to being busy.”
“But she was your friend, yes?”
“Absolutely. We cared for each other as family. We might have been bound by our love of your father but eventually, it was a bond family just between us.” And then of course grief over her loss and Vader .
“So I can get to know my family?” Luke asked head tilted.
“Yes, you can.”
Notes:
I'm so sorry this took so long. I've been in poor health making writing quite hard. But I still love this project so much and it will be finished it just might take a bit.
Chapter 45
Notes:
I am so so so sorry this is incredibly late. But I was in the hospital and I was spending weeks not well enough to write. But I have not given up on this project and this story will be finished.
CW: dissociation
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke walked up to the edge of the city and rented out a spreader bike riding out the farm, met by who must be Mrs Lars.
“Hello, Luke. Are you ready to work?”
“Yes, Ma’am.”
“What's your last name, Owen never let me know.”
“Skywalker.”
“Freeborn?”
Luke nodded, “My father was freed before I was born.”
“Good, good. This means we won’t have anyone trying to claim you. Don’t worry we’d never turn you back over our family has no love for slavers. But we do have a love for calm and hard work.”
Luke nodded.
“Come in get some milk and then Owen will show you how to work the vaporators.”
Luke took the offered blue milk and drank it slowly watching the woman move. Her feeling in the force was smooth and calm. As if her being was a small lake. But there was also something strong about her, you had to be to live in a place like rural Tatooine.
As he finished Mr Lars who looked younger than his Buir came in. His force signature was strong and seemed to not bend or waver as Luke took it in. Strong and sturdy.
Neither had any hints of darkness in them so Luke was sure when shit hit the fan he’d be protecting these people not fighting them.
Following Mr Lars out to the vaporators he started putting Luke through the basics. Luke nodded it wasn’t complicated but the number of the vaporators would make this long. And you would need droids to monitor and do minor repairs if you were going to keep it going enough to make money.
“Now I'm glad you’re here. My son used to do this with me. But now he got a job as a teacher at the school. I wish he would have stayed here. But he’s a good man and wants to help people.”
“Helping people is a noble goal Mr Lars,” Luke agreed.
“He’s a good man doing real work, nothing else I could ask for.”
“Well let’s get started on the work?” Luke offered.
Mr Lars nodded.
They worked for a few hours in the hot sun sharing a small amount of water between them to stave off dehydration.
Luke was invited to stay for dinner to meet their son. His cousin! Luke thought. He had a cousin! Of course, there were some nerves about not going back to his Buir soon enough, he always worried about his dad. But it was hard even if the worry was normal. But he wanted to meet his cousin more than anything. Luke was slightly surprised to see the man looked nothing like his parents. Dark skin and hair in complicated braids. But in the Force, it was more than obvious he was their kid. They all had surges of love when looking at each other even though there were few visible displays of affection.
“So you're the new hand around here?” He asked
Luke nodded letting the force crash into him, getting his best view of the youngest Lars.
“I’m Jacob. You’re about my age, yeah?”
“How old are you?”
“Twenty-one.”
“Then yeah we're close, I'm eighteen.”
“Cool. And yes I'm adopted. I wasn't born to them. They took me in when my parents died. I was only four. ”
“I’m sorry for your loss. I lost my mother and father when I was an infant so I understand what it feels like to miss family.”
“Well enough of all that.” Mrs Lars said, “Jacob, set the table.”
Waiting for the food to be served set Luke’s senses on fire. He wasn’t sure why these people made him feel anxious when he wasn’t completely focused on work. Maybe it was as simple as he wanted them to like him. Being hated by his own family would be so hurtful. It would kill him inside to know that he would never be welcome back here.
“Are you planning to go to school? Or the flight school?” Jacob asked.
“I don’t have any plans.” Luke shrugged, “I’m not sure how long we’ll be here, we’ve moved a lot.”
“Did you start here?” Mr Lars asked, “You have a local name.”
“I lived here when I was a baby, yes. And my father was from here.”
“Doesn’t explain why you sound like you’re from nowhere.” Jacob pointed out.
“What do you mean?” Luke said knitting his eyebrows.
“Well, you say some things like the stuck-up core worlders. But then you don’t pronounce everything like that.” Jacob explained.
“I live with my uncle.” Luke said, Force it was going to be hard to not call his dad Buir, “He lived in a core world for much of his life.”
“That makes sense. And you don’t need to pry so much Jacob.” Mrs Lars chastised.
“Yeah sorry. Guess I just want to know who's going to be out here with my parents. Not to mention you carry a blaster.” Jacob questioned brow furrowed.
“I know how to use it,” Luke said with a grimace.
“Have you used it against people?” Mr Lars said, warning in his voice.
“Of course. People have tried to kidnap me into slavery. I didn’t exactly want that to happen. People have also tried to steal our food and other goods.”
“Okay, that’s fair. Being sold into slavery is bad.” Jacob agreed.
“I agree. Protecting oneself is important. And we own a blaster.” Mrs Lars agreed.
Luke shifted in his seat and avoided eye contact. Lying without lying came pretty easy but he wished he could be honest with people, especially people he wanted to trust him.
“So do you have a family to get back to before it gets too dark?” Mrs Lars asked.
“Yes, my uncle Ben,” Luke said.
“Good. Good. You can go.” Mr Lars said.
~~~~~
“You’re my uncle now,” Luke said as he flopped on the mattress of their rented room.
“Good to know.” his buir said, “Can I ask why?”
“I told them my father was from here, but is, ya know, dead. And then I said I was raised by my uncle and that’s why I sound half like a core worlder.”
“So I'm Padmé's brother?”
“I guess so.”
“Well, that would be an honour.”
A soft smile spread across both their faces as his father finished the reconstituted food he’d gotten for dinner.
“Meditate?” His dad offered and Luke agreed.
Crossing his legs on the floor next to the window, Luke breathed in deeply. Letting the force wash over him. The signatures and emotions had soaked into the room they were in. The feelings of those in the buildings around him. And even from the sky. Everything was calm enough on this planet. There were some disrupting emotions but not enough it knocked him out of sync with his breathing. It was good, but the pang of loss for Ezra hit him as there was less comforting force presence around him. There was no Ezra and no Kanan. And not even La’ara. It was once again just him and his buir. But the force was with him, and he’d have to hold on to that for now. Until he could get back to the rest of his family.
~~~~~
Fixing Vaporators in the hot sun was even more gruelling than much of the practice he’d done with Master Vos. But he agreed that it was honest work, he felt like he’d done something. The solidity of it allowed him to get out of his head. But the breaks gave him time to think and none of his thoughts were good. His options were; missing Ezra, missing the StarRunner crew, worrying about his dad, worrying about the empire and hoping to the force he could meet Vader soon and finish this to make everyone safer.
So drinking his water staring out into the dunes and rocks his vision would start to blur over and he’d lose his combat awareness he tried to keep up all the time.
While one of these brain fuzz episodes had overtaken him, Mrs Lars sat next to him.
“You’ve been here for a few weeks now.”
“Yes Ma'am”
“You’re a hard and dedicated worker for someone so young.”
“I’ve had to do work for years now. A life like mine doesn’t exactly have time for school or flights of fancy.” Luke said frowning at the end. He sounded bitter. But he didn’t really feel bitter, he’d liked his life. He’d had the gift of people he loved who loved him back. Then there was the force, he was incredibly lucky to be born with the ability to find a connection to it. It gave him purpose and it gave him something to balance on even when the world seemed empty.
“I understand. The universe isn’t always kind.”
“No, it isn’t.”
“Your father, what was his name?”
“Skywalker.”
“I mean the first name, we’ve lived in this same era our whole lives, might have known him at some point.”
“I doubt it.” Luke said, “He was taken off this planet when he was young and met my mother and uncle on other planets.”
“I see, but I’d still like to know.”
“If I tell you. You have to promise to not tell anyone else. And I will know if you're lying.” Luke said, unsure why he trusted this woman enough to do this. Not to mention his buir was going to be distraught that someone knew who Luke was. It could get back to the empire then everything would fall apart.
“I promise.” She said, no hint of lying or even nervousness in her.
“Anakin, my dad is Anakin skywalker.”
“Oh, dear.” She said, “You poor thing.”
“Why me poor thing?”
“Your father was a Jedi, yes?”
Luke shrugged, not wanting to give away how much he knew.
“Then you’re mother, she was Padmé.”
Luke nodded.
“I heard about what happened to the Jedi, we all did. I doubt you know much you would have been a baby.”
Luke nodded again.
“Just the amount of violence that was whispered about even if they were traitors I don’t think the younglings deserved to die.”
“Children never deserve to be harmed, ever.”
“With that, I agree.”
“And you really can’t tell anyone. My uncle says they take or kill anyone who might be Force-sensitive.”
“I won’t tell anyone. I have no need to. I don’t much believe in spreading gossip.”
“Thank you I don’t want the empire to take me away,” Luke said, and this was the most honest thing he’d said. Sure he hadn’t lied before now, but it was all hiding the fact he was Jedi and so was his ‘uncle’. But being afraid of being taken was true. Meeting Vader and the Emperor needed to happen but being dragged by inquisitors was not exactly his preferred way of doing that.
“You know that makes me your aunt.”
Luke stared at her as real surprise hit him; he wasn't expecting her to be honest back.
“Well step-aunt but that does not matter. You are always welcome here, you and your uncle if need be.”
“Admitting to harbouring someone who could be Force-sensitive or even that you're related to one of the greatest Jedi of all time, that might not be in your favour.”
“Well, it might not be. But I would rather care for my kin than to leave you with no plan of where to go. Understand?” Mrs Lars asked but there was no room to not agree.
“Yes Ma’am”
“Good now go help your uncle finish the day's work.”
“Okay.” Luke agreed with a small smile at the word uncle.
Notes:
Comments would be great!
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan sat laying back on the wall behind his cot. He waited for Luke. He stared at his fingers stained with grease. He couldn’t get it all off anymore. Too many days fixing droids. He smiled briefly as he thought of the same problem Anakin had as a boy when he refused to give up his droid building for history or reading lessons.
Luke enjoyed fixing things as well. Both of the Skywalkers he’d helped raise were trying to fix things, not just the droids but the galaxy as well. And it wasn't fair it had broken Anakin; he just hoped Luke would make it through with only scars but intact enough he wouldn’t fall apart the way his father had.
The door slammed open and Luke stood there with sweat glistening on his skin.
“What’s wrong?” Obi-Wan asked.
“I may have told Mrs Lars my secret...”
“Which secret?”
“Who my biological father is,” Luke explained, closing the door behind him and dropping to the ground.
“Can I ask why you told her that?” Obi-Wan said his hand slid down his face.
“Well, she asked. And I didn't want to lie. I just had to tell her. I didn’t let on I’m a Jedi, I tried to play dumb to the past. But she didn’t seem to want to turn me in. And I guess I just took a chance.”
“Great, great. Guess we’ll have to see what comes of it then.”
“You’re not that scared?” Luke said, creasing his eyebrows.
Obi-Wan noticed he wasn’t, he was just tired because he was waiting, waiting for things to start moving. There was only so much time left for them to meet their fates.
~~~~~
Luke had gone out to his job but Obi-Wan did not. Something in the force was pushing him. So he walked out of the tavern and out of town. Sitting on the edge of town calmly. He would meet Maul soon, maybe that very day.
Obi-Wan stood, closed his eyes and walked forward. Far enough out of town no one would see what was almost sure was about to happen.
He felt the presence of an old opponent. So many years since they last saw each other. And even more, since they first met.
“I followed you from town.” Maul's voice came from behind.
“That’s nice,” Obi-Wan said quietly.
“I let you lead me here. I wasn’t sure I wanted to put on a show.”
“I agree. This is personal.”
“I am going to kill you in this desert. Where it started. Where no one can find your body to mourn you.” Maul said his voice rising at the end
“If you define yourself by your power to take life by your desire to dominate to possess. You have nothing,”Obi-Wan said calmly.
“Why come to this place?” Maul growled, “not simple to hide. You have a purpose here. Perhaps you are protecting something, no! Someone. That blond boy in town”
Obi-Wan could feel his eyes widen just a bit, an unintentional tell that Maul was correct. Maul knew now. He couldn’t let this drag on. He was sure Luke could beat Maul in this state. Maul’s body was hanging on by a thread. The force pulsed with pure will, and that was all that was pushing Maul to live. But it was fading. Maul would not be the opponent he was before, and Luke had a good chance of surviving even back when Maul was at full strength.
The real worry is that it wasn’t Luke's place to end this, it had to be Obi-Wan. It was time for this to come to an end.
Maul ignited his sabre red light bright even against the two suns. Obi-Wan took his stance, feet stable blade raised above his shoulder.
Maul's sabre spun and Obi-Wan bought his blade in front of him. The whole planet thrummed with energy, the energy of fate. This flow of the living force guided Obi-Wan's eyes to Maul’s feet as they stumbled just a bit, a consequence of the fatigue on Maul's body that for once in a long time Obi-Wan did not possess.
The blades met each other crackling. It was a few strikes he easily blocked before Maul raised his sabre above his head and Obi-Wan dealt a blow through, cracking it in half.
Obi-Wan caught Maul as they collapsed; he could feel Maul's will draining.
“Tell me, is he the chosen one? Your boy?”
“He is.”
“He will avenge us.” Maul rasped out.
The force signature flitted in and out for a second before fading entirely. Obi-Wan closed the eyes of the man he had fought so many times. Obi-Wan was surprised that he felt grief. This man had hurt so many people including his Satine. He had killed the woman he loved, taken her in front of Obi-Wan’s eyes. And of course Qui-Gon, his beloved master, a man he considered his family. This man was a victimizer, but he was also a victim. There was no way his life as a Sith apprentice had been easy, he’d been a pawn in The Emperor's plans as much as anyone else.
But it was still hard to process while he felt this pang of loss. And he realised it was because there had been no real fighting. It hadn’t felt like a battle for his life. This was no epic rematch. Maul didn’t even cool the space as Vader did. It was just sad.
Obi-Wan had been right, taking a life was really nothing to be proud of. He had never felt real pride in his ability to kill, maybe sometimes the skills behind it, he was proud of his mastery of the Jedi arts. But his dream was for them to be purely for protection and love. Instead of fear and war. All this did was remind him in the most pitiful way why taking life only hurt.
Using the force he dug into the ground and shifted sand enough to place the body of the Zabrak deep in the sand. The grief had been brief. Now he felt nothing but the drifting of the sands and the way the force moved in his hands.
Obi-Wan took the sliced lightsabre with him so there could be no trace of their battle.
“You have faced your past and your future today.” Qui-Gon's voice sounded from all around him.
“I faced a pitiful man.” Obi-Wan said, “And I felt loss.”
“But you feel more.”
“No. This time you’re wrong. I feel no closure.”
“But that is the closure. A reminder you are not bound by the man of the war, or the man who lost the war.”
“Maybe.” Obi-Wan said, “I’ve been feeling better than I thought on this planet. I haven’t fallen apart, I've been clear-headed. I’ve had more fullness in the force.”
“Good.”
“Because I'm almost out of time aren’t I?”
“Yes.”
“That’s okay. I’ll be able to guide him past death.”
“I didn’t deem you ready.”
“It’s not your decision. You are only an aspect of the force.”
“And you are only mortal.”
“I wouldn’t have it any other way.”Obi-Wan smiled softly.
Obi-Wan found himself walking through town without any plans. He didn’t feel better, he had been right there was nothing that felt good about today. But it also hadn't crushed him. The force was made of love and joy and death and despair. But today he was none and all of that, he was able to dance through the force and feel it as the light in the dark instead of something that could abandon him.
Qui-Gon was right. He wasn’t the man who had landed on this planet with Baby Luke, nor was he the One who’d foughten droids or the one who thought he killed Maul the first time. Because time moved forward.
He looked out the window and saw Luke, and a pang ran through him. Well, his newfound calm didn’t make him any less human. He was still afraid to leave his son completely away from his protection. You couldn’t jump in front of a blaster bolt or hold your crying son as a remnant in the force. You could only advise. But that had to be okay because all things must end.
“I was offered to bring you to meet my family!” Luke said, pushing through the door.
“Maul is dead,” Obi-Wan said simultaneously.
“Oh. Ah, you first.” Luke said, sitting on the cot.
“Nothing to tell. I met him outside of town and I fought him.”
“You okay?” Luke asked.
Obi-Wan let down his barriers and Luke did the same. Their emotions ran together flowing and mixing.
“Good.” Luke said, “I’m sorry though. You don’t feel good about it.”
“Never feel good about taking a life, Luke. You know enough.”
“He killed people you loved.”
“Vader will have killed people you love.”
“You’re right.” Luke agreed, “You're always kriffing right.”
“No, I'm not.” Obi-Wan shook his head, “But I'm right about never celebrating killing, don’t gauge yourself by what you can take. Please Luke do not lose yourself to doing this. You are no use to anyone if you are not Luke.”
“My father was a war hero, and so is my Buir.” Luke countered.
“The greatest Jedi were not defined by their weapons. Your mother was a hero at her most powerful when she brokered peace.”
“Because the force is love.” Luke offered and Obi-Wan saw the hint of a smile and maybe even a glimmer of understanding.
“Exactly.”
“Maybe the force can be peaceful.” Luke offered, “there is something nice about Lars' life. I wouldn’t want to be a moisture farmer, I love flying. I love being what I am, I don't want to be anything else.”
Obi-Wan nodded, there wasn’t anything you could do, being a Jedi wasn’t something you could give up. Not fully.
“Well anyway. The Lars family still want to meet my uncle Ben. That sounds okay?”
“Anything for you Ad’ika.”
“I’m almost nineteen,” Luke grumbled.
“And still my Ad’ika.”
“Yeah yeah.’
“So come down the way to the farm after your work tomorrow okay?” Luke smiled.
“Of course.”
~~~~~
Obi-Wan felt uncharacteristically not nervous, true he had been meant to give Luke to them, but he had long since decided that he had made the right choice in taking Luke with him. Neither of them would be the people they were without each other and he was so happy with who Luke was. Not that he wouldn’t have had if Luke had grown up a farm boy, no matter what he would have loved Luke. But the way this Luke was? Obi-Wan wouldn’t want to undo it.
He was greeted by a strong-looking woman whose force signature showed true he smiled. He had never gotten to meet the Larses. He knew that Anakin and Padmé had met them before the first battle of Geonosis. But they’d never had the pleasure before now. And he trusted Luke that these people were good, Obi-Wan still thought Luke shouldn’t have told them about Anakin, but that was done he must accept it.
“You must be Uncle Ben. It’s good to meet you, Luke always looks so proud when he talks of you.” A shorter woman in denim with short hair nodded.
“Mrs Lars.”
“You can call me Beru.” She said, shaking Obi-Wan’s hand in a firm but polite way.
Obi-Wan walked into the traditional desert planet-style homestead. He met Luke and a man he assumed to be Own Lars sitting at the table.
“You must be Ben,” Owen said, shaking Obi-Wan's hand.
The calmness he’d been feeling walking over here drained from him knowing he and Luke put these people in danger just by existing next to them. A tendril of guilt and despair curled its way into Obi-Wan’s throat threatening to steal his words.
“Yes. You must be Owen, Luke talks nothing but positive about you.”
“I’m glad. You raised a good young man. Hardworking and polite.”
“It’s been an honour to raise him, no greater gift in the universe,” Obi-Wan said, smiling at Luke who looked deeply uncomfortable.
“We feel the same about our boy, he couldn’t make it today. A pre-planned something with a lovely girl in town.”
That was a lie Obi-Wan observed, it showed through stronger than anything else, the man must not be accustomed to lying at all. Well, good quality in normal but it means any Inquisitor worth their salt would be able to see through. But that was okay. It did put Obi-Wan on guard; why they would be lying was beyond him.
Dinner was served and they ate mainly in silence. A few words were exchanged mostly about working on droids, something all of them had done at one point or another. It was a good topic too as Luke could dominate the conversation and they all liked him.
“You’re Obi-Wan, yes? The Jedi Anakin and Ms Amidala went after. When they came to Tatooine, before the clone wars.” Own interrupted.
“Yes,” Obi-Wan said softly.
“You’re going to bring them down on us.” He grimaced.
“I promise I will do my best to protect you.” Luke cut in.
“You don’t know what you’re talking about. You're still young.” Owen said, “A full-fledged Jedi that’s what they will be looking for.”
“They've tried to take me away,” Luke said quietly. Obi-Wan could feel the sadness well around Luke. It didn’t scare Luke anymore, but it still affected him, “I will stop coming if that’s what you need.”
“No. You’re family.” Beru said, “I might not have gotten to know your parents. But we don’t abandon family on Tatooine when we know how fragile life is. We don’t lose it easily.”
“Thank you,” Luke said
“I don’t know what your uncle here thinks but you have no need to be running off a ship to go anywhere. Not till you’re really ready. You always have a job here.” Owen said giving Obi-Wan a hard stare.
He was suddenly deeply glad he hadn’t dropped Luke here. These people would never have allowed him to train Luke, maybe they wouldn’t even let him in to see Luke when he was a kid. They wouldn’t only not be father and son but they likely wouldn’t have even got to be family. Well, Luke would have always been his family. But it might not have gone both ways.
“Okay. Let me just know what you want from me?” Obi-Wan said softly rubbing his chin.
“Nothing. Just be careful. Do your best to keep Luke safe. And we’ll keep our boy safe. And hopefully, we can ride out the empire right here.” Owen explained.
Obi-Wan considered his words for a long moment. He could let them know that they knew they’d be leaving soon, but instead he just went with“We will do our best.”
Notes:
Comments, please! I hope the maul fight hit the spot. I didn't drag it out as to me how fast it went is the point. neither of them are young angry men anymore.
Chapter 47: Chapter 47
Notes:
Hey everybody not dead!
Some pieces of dialogue are taken from the Episode IV script. I do not own Star Wars it belongs to Dinsey.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
“We need to buy new droids,” Uncle Lars said after long weeks of harvest.
“Okay, what kind?” Luke commented smoothly.
“Something to talk to and translate from the other droids. And anything that can help with repairs. You and I are falling behind.”
Luke nodded.
The next time the Jawas came around Luke and Mr Lars bought a Droid that seemed almost familiar and an R2 unit that made him smile with how much it seemed like the ones from his Buir’s stories growing up.
“We were in service to Senator Organa.” the C3 unit said.
“Wait, I knew the senator!”
“You did?”
“Yes, he knows my dad.”
“You are from Tatooine?” C3PO asked.
“My dad isn’t he’s from Coruscant.”
“Oh, then he could know Senator Organa.”
“Yes.’ Luke felt excited.
“How are the Organas?”
Luke pictured the man and the impression of his sister that he couldn’t fully place.
The R2 unit which luke was filled with hope was the same R2 unit. D2 did sound right too! God this could be the sign he was waiting for. Started requesting to be cleaned. Luke decided to oblige while C3PO informed him that the Organas were in trouble. Luke suddenly felt sick and everything hurt. It was awful. But this worry was interrupted when a hollo message popped from the R2 unit.
“General Kenobi. Years ago you served my father in the Clone Wars. Now he begs you to help him in his struggle against the Empire. I regret that I am unable to present my father's request to you in person, but my ship has fallen under attack, and I'm afraid my mission to bring you to Alderaan has failed. I have placed information vital to the survival of the Rebellion into the memory systems of this R2 unit. My father will know how to retrieve it. You must see this droid safely delivered to him on Alderaan. This is our most desperate hour. Help me, Obi-Wan Kenobi. You're my only hope.”
“Kark Kark Kark,” Luke said standing up. “You are the Artoo-Detoo! Anakin Skywalker’s R2!”
Artoo-Detoo chirped happily saying hello, he questioned how Luke knew who Anakin was.
“I’m Luke Skywalker. I’m his son.”
“I’m afraid I do not understand,” Threepio said.
“Oh, your counterpart knew my father.”
“We are in service to Leia Organa.”
“Wait Leia is the name of the Senator.”
“Yes and that is the woman in the message.”
“Oh my god. We have to get you to my dad.”
Artoo beeped sadly that Anakin Skywalker was gone.
``Well yes but my buir is Obi-Wan Kenobi.” Luke explained.
“Buir means father.” C3PO said, “You have two fathers?”
“Yes.” Luke nodded
He rushed as fast as the droids could follow bumping into His uncle.
“I’m so sorry but I have to go.”
“Go? Go where?”
“This R2 unit, He knows Obi-Wan. I have to take them, it concerns the whole galaxy.”
“Luke, my boy, do not go.” Uncle Lars said gruffly but Luke could feel a wave of fear underneath.
“Why?”
“You’re a good, diligent, smart kid. Getting involved in this. It is hazardous to your health.”
“It is.” Luke nodded. “But I can’t let people die because I didn’t act.”
“Kriff.”
“Language.” Aunt Beru said, walking over.
“I have a proposition. Take the droids to your uncle. Then come back.”
Luke thought for a long moment. Then realised they could probably trace these droids.
“I think you need to come with me.”
“I’m a homesteader. I can shoot a blaster rifle but I can’t make it as a spacer, doing whatever it is your Jedi uncle will be doing.” Uncle Lars explained.
“They might kill you,” Luke said plainly.
“You would have us leave everything we have?” Uncle Lars said exasperated.
“Okay don’t come with me. But hide, on Tatooine. I understand you aren’t spacers. But I won’t have my family die because the war followed us here.” Luke said measuredly.
“Okay. We will run.” Aunt Beru said, “We’re practical people. DYing stubbornly is stupid, and we aren’t stupid. And you’re right our son will get himself killed to try and protect us. Like you, he’s a willful child.”
“You’re right. I can find a new way to live. I can’t replace my son.”
“Good. Good.” Luke mumbled The overwhelming nature of the day catching up to him.
“Take our spreader and go. We will hide.” Aunt Beru said, “And come back.”
“When I can. I will see you all again.” Luke said, taking her hand in his.
Using his will to pass calmness over to her. He watched her muscles relax but the determination didn’t leave her spirit. Luke knew she would live. But he wasn’t sure what his uncle would do without his evaporators and land. Even now he was looking around with remorse.
“Okay,” Luke nodded.
He packed his new droid friends into the speeder and headed into town.
~~~~~
“ Buir, it’s time. ” Luke massaged his dad. “Meet me outside of town.”
His dad didn’t even try to hide his surprise at the sight of the droids that had once been his apprentices’.
“Hello there.” He said walking over to the droids.
Artoo beeped up a storm about things being urgent. He had the message play and his dad stroked his beard.
“It should be interesting getting off this planet. We can’t call the Runner, it would be too obvious they’d be spotted. We have to find our own transportation.”
“And get past the Troopers.”
“Where are the Larses?”
“I asked them to run. They wouldn’t come with me and wanted to stay planetside. But they promised to leave.”
“Good. Good. Guess it’s time to go.”
“Towards possible death?”
“Most certainly.” His father said with a soft grin.
They climbed into the spider and went into town.
Running into the troopers they were questioned about their droids.
Luke put his hand up and waved it.
“These are not the droids you’re looking for.” He said pushing his will out towards the soldier.s
“These aren’t the droids we’re looking for. Continue.”
Luke let out a breath as they continued forward. Luke jumped from the speeder, grabbed their already packed bags from their room and stashed the droids there while they went to the cantina to find help.
They looked like they belonged and had long since learned to blend. His dad still had his Jedi robe patched and stitched sure but couldn’t give it up even in the sand-swept world of Tatooine. But Luke had stashed his cloak in his bag and wore clothes that had been gifted by his aunt and uncle. They protected him from the sand better than what he’d worn before. With the shift air shower in the flat, they rented he never got the sand fully out of the crevices of his body and most annoyingly his now sun-bleached hair.
Luke jumped when he felt a death wave throughout the cantina; he couldn't place it in the room with the number of signatures. His combat awareness was strong, too strong at that moment. His dad would have told him he was still too unfocused to place it and that was why. But Luke decided to believe he was just too sensitive to the force.
Being pointed towards someone called Han Solo and a large Wookie who was called Chewbacca.
Luke didn’t know the name and he didn’t look like much. But looks could be deceiving, but his interest peaked as he let the force wash over him. The man wasn’t as simple as his basic spacer attire would let on. His emotions were raw within him and it was nervousness. There was haughtiness as well, contradictory self-assurance and fear. Luke knew what to do with fear it had nipped at his and his dad’s heels, often overtaking them.
“Han Solo. I'm captain of the Millennium Falcon. I’ve been told you're looking for a passage to the Alderaan system.” The pilot told them with a grin.
“Yes, indeed. If it's a fast ship.” His dad said he radiated calming emotions and it was only a slight lie. The impatience that underlies it was clear to luke. Their bond was strong and practised since he was a baby. But there wasn’t really fear, Luke supposed they’d been waiting for this moment, the moment the war would beckon them back, place them in the crosshairs of the empire. When all would be revealed and they would live or die, their destiny wouldn’t be put off forever.
“Fast ship? You've never heard of the Millennium Falcon?”
“Should I have?” His dad said amused.
“It's the ship that made the Kessel run in less than twelve parsecs!” Han insisted.
Luke raised an eyebrow turning to his dad who shrugged. There was no use fighting him on his lie, they were desperate as kark. And there was no way they had time to find another ship, seeing as they could afford whatever this braggadocious spacer was going to try and sell them.
“I've outrun Imperial starships, not the local bulk cruisers, mind you. I'm talking about the big Corellian ships now. She's fast enough for you, old man. What's the cargo?” He asked.
“Just people. Us and two droids.” Luke explained.
“You got yourself in trouble.”
“We just don’t want to get tangled with any kind of government. Local, imperial whatever.” Luke explained smoothly.
Han looked over to Luke sizing him up, turned back to his dad and seemed to come to a conclusion.
“Well, slipping imperials will cost you more. Twenty thousand.”
“No” Luke shook his head, Luke had done plenty of illegal things in his life, but taking in people who needed help and shaking them down was something the Runner crew wouldn’t have done, but they had been captained by someone who could feel others' misery and the people working it had compassion.
“You got yourself time to find another ship?” Han asked with a smile, he knew he had much of the power here, even if Luke sensed impatience in him as much as in his dad. And his dad saw it too.
“We don't have that much with us. But we could pay you two thousand now, plus fifteen when we reach Alderaan.” His dad reasoned out.
Luke blinked, that was a karking lot, The Organas must be swimming in money. Then he remembered that his dad had said that the wife of the senator was some kind of royalty. He hadn’t talked about her much, she hadn’t been involved in the clone wars. And Organa’s relationship with Padmé had been based around his being a senator.
“Seventeen. Okay, that will work.” Han decided. “You got yourself a ship. Docking bay ninety-four.”
Being fucking conned felt like kriff. But finding an honest captain in Mos Eisley was not going to happen anyway. There were of course good people here, but there weren’t very many beings who were not desperate. And it was obvious something was chasing this Solo that had him afraid, Luke hoped it was nothing too big.
His dad and he walked out meeting back up with Threepio and Artoo.
“We're selling the speeder.”
“I don’t think the Larses will be mad at us,” Luke said.
“No I doubt it, they don’t want you dead.”
Imperials were filling the streets after Luke took the money from the speeder salesman. They were a hundred credits short. Neither he nor his dad wanted to use a suggestion on this man. They needed their strength for one if they were forced to fight their way out of the dust ball.
Moving towards the hanger bay they ran into Chewbacca. He ushered them quickly towards the ship. Luke didn’t speak Wookie and his dad was rusty but thankfully the Wookie understood common, not surprising the Wookie had been in a diaspora after so many were enslaved.
They reached the docking bay and Han was giving off agitation so strong it would be obvious to a non-force sensitive. Luke passed calmness to the man and looked up at the ship. It was a Corellian YT-1300 light freighter. Luke had seen some when was younger, but not many recently though. It was in mid-condition. It could be worked on a lot to get it to a shape where he would trust it totally. But Luke was aware that shit-looking ships could still run and that was all that they needed, to get the kark out of there.
Luke rushed Threepio as much as Chewbacca was rushing them. Han looked better though and the agitation had waned. The urge to shove the protocol droid on the ship overtook Luke; he was done here but he also knew he had to master the urge; anything even close to violence had to never run him. Knowing the calm of working on the moisture farm had made him hate his anger, even more, he loved space and flying. He loved being a Jedi, but the fighting was even more distasteful. But there was also the fact he would need violence to save lives. So knowing but mastering fighting had to never be lost.
Once on the ship, Luke strapped himself in when the sounds and feelings of violence kicked up and the ship started off as an out-of-breath Han appeared.
“You okay?” Luke questioned.
“Get us out of here!” Han ignored Luke
They reached hyperspace and Luke and his Buir walked to the cabins, which were just two bunks built into the wall across from a much longer bunk clearly built for The Wookie crew member.
Luke and his dad moved into the crew space and sat down.
“How long does this take,” Luke grumbled.
His dad opened his mouth but was cut off by Han Solo, “Two days.”
“That’s not too bad.” His dad mused.
“What has got you two in such a hurry? I can tell the old man was on a core world at some point. But the kid sounds like he’s lived his whole life on a ship”
“What about it?” Luke asked.
“I mean you're not running home, you're running away from it.”
“Our home is a ship we don’t get to fly anymore,” Luke explained.
“Ah so at least I know you won’t fuck up my ship if you are spacers.”
“We aren’t karking like you. We would never shake down desperate people.”
“It’s your fault for making it obvious you two were as desperate as you were.”
“First Mate Chewbacca is wondering what kind of rations you enjoy most.” Threepio communicated.
“Good.” Luke’s dad said. “I’ll help him.”
Luke squinted his eyes but felt a bit of happiness when Artooie bumped his leg.
“You’re a strange kid.”
“I’m nineteen years old.”
“It’s not your age, it's everything you have going on.”
“I’ve done more than you know.” Luke laughed.
“Sure. That’s not the point. You follow your father around like a lost Tooka. Tookas have teeth doesn’t mean they aren’t Tookas.”
Luke smiled, “He’s going to die soon. Guess I get to grow up into a loth wolf then.”
“He's sick.”
Luke contemplated letting him know it was the force telling him but instead chose to just nod.
“That’s unfortunate.” Han said, “And I actually mean that my whole family is dead and it’s not fun. I do think you're strange.”
"I am strange, people have been saying that since I was a karking toddler."
Chewbacca and his dad brought in the reconstituted rations and they ate in silence. Han was watching them showing half-serious interest and his dad was basically meditating. Chewbacca was the most interesting one there. He did no work to conceal his emotions as he played Sabbac with Artoo.
"Do what you want, I've been awake for more cycles than is good for me. Chewbacca will keep an eye on the helm."
Once they were alone his dad and he sat down closing their eyes and falling into deep meditation. Their emotions passed between them trading trepidation and determination suddenly unsure whose emotion was who's. Luke detached from his father, focusing on letting space itself move through him.
It was a feeling he realised he still didn't have full control over when he woke up breathing hard, apparently having passed out.
"What the fuck is up with you too. One is dying, and the other one passing out. I should have just taken on the droids."
"My Adika is fine. He fell too deep into meditation. This kind of thing happens when you feel as deeply as Luke"
"You from some cult aren't you? Explain why you got those weird out-of-date cloaks on."
"Cult is a strong word. I prefer religion. We don't proselytise."
"Well that's good 'cause I don't wanna do anything that's gonna leave me a gasping heap on the ground."
Luke grimaced sitting up. He didn't really feel shaky, just annoyed that he couldn't hold on to all of space yet. He'd gotten better the last time he did it. But it wasn't something consistent yet. He just hoped his fighting form wouldn't be the problem.
Notes:
So I know like I haven't posted in months but my health and time finally gave me time to work on more than one piece of writing. (I'm working on other projects co-current with this one). But I still love this story so much. We are moving through some good stuff now and I hope you all enjoyed this.
Chapter 48: Chapter 48
Chapter Text
Luke
Sitting and moving through a meditative form Luke felt annoyed as he sensed Han Solo leaning against a wall.
“What do you want?”
“My ship. You're passengers, I have to keep an eye on you.”
Luke didn’t have a comeback as a sharp pain zapped the pain was followed by the sensation of billions of voices in agony coursing through him. The pain caused him to stumble. His dad came walking in calmly but his brow was furrowed and hi s mouth tight and Luke could tell he’d felt the same thing as Luke had.
“That was bad,” Luke muttered.
“Very.” his dad agreed.
“I don't know what you two are talking about!”
“The force,” Luke said with a shrug feeling very drained.
“An extinct religion.”
“Not because it wasn’t worth anything. They were whipped out by the empire.” Luke countered.
“Might be true.” Solo said, “But what that has to do with two desert rats I don’t know.”
Luke grimaced but said nothing, Solo didn’t have to believe in the force to fly them where they needed to go.
“Whatever is going to happen, Luke, it’s now even more important that you and your sister learn the force.”
“Yes buir,” Luke said turning to face his dad.
“I can sense my story coming to an end.”
“Well, not yet you have to bring the message to the princess.”
“You’re right of course.”
“You two are weird. I’ll tell Chewie to never let me let cultists back on my ship.” Han grumbled.
They’d made it through one and a half days on the ship at this point. They only had a few hours before they would be where they needed to be. He would meet his sister.
His buir came and sat next to him and ruffled his hair.
“I need you to know I might not come back from this”
Luke gulped but the words rang true, “Yes.”
“Don’t let yourself get angry.”
“I will be angry. But it won’t take me over.”
“Well, you're right of course my dear padawan and son.”
“You and master Vos taught me well. Ahsoka too.”
“We must be thankful for those who came before us.”
~~~~~
They dropped out of hyperspace. What should be Alderan was nothing but space dust. Luke felt his heart drop into his stomach. Could this planet be gone? Had they gone to the wrong place? But there was death in the force. His eyes dropped as he tried to process this information.
Luke looked up to see a Tie-Fighter
“Let’s see if we can just outrun him, ' Luke's dad said.
“ He's headed for that moonish thing. “
“ I think I can get him before he gets there... he's almost in range,” Han said, ignoring Luke’s dad’s suggestion to not shoot the ship.
The moonish thing came into view. And Luke was horrified to see it was absolutely not a moon.
“ That's no moon! It's a space station.” His dad said softly.
“It's too big to be a space station.” Han scoffed.
“The force is telling me we are well and truly karked." Luke said.
“Not if I can help it.” Han muttered, “Full reverse! Chewie, lock in the auxiliary power.”
The ship shuddered and Luke could tell they were not going to get away. And Luke was honestly a little bit happy about that. If the force wanted them here, maybe his journey could move forward. The only part that made him want to get away was that he was meeting his future. It included losing his dad.
“ We're caught in a tractor beam! It's pulling us in! Han shouted, “He gave commands to Chewie, Luke and his dad just stood there waiting. Till his Buir had an idea.
“Do you have smuggling compartments?” his dad asked.
“Yes.’ Han said slowly.
“Well, shut down the ship we’ll make it look like we aren’t here.”
~~~~~
They all climbed out of the smuggling compartments. Breathing heavily as Obi-Wan and Luke looked at each other.
“Glad you had these smuggling. compartments.” Luke said, giving Han a half smile.
“I never thought I'd be smuggling myself in them. This is ridiculous. Even if I could take off, I'd never get past the tractor beam.” Han grumbled.
“ I can handle the tractor beam.” His dad told them.
“Damn fool. I knew that you were going to say that!” Han complained.
His Buir rolled his eyes, “You’re as bad as my old crew.”
“Hey, the Star Runner crew would have a better plan.” Luke defended their friends.
His dad gave him a sad smile, “When you see them again give them my regards.”
Luke knew what that meant and sucked in a breath. His buir didn’t think he would get out of this one. His dad walked over and ruffled his hair.
“When you find Leia. Take care of her.”
“Of course.”
“And let her take care of you.”
Han and Luke set themselves in a doorway on the falcon and when troopers boarded they shot them with their blasters and Chewbacca used a crossbow.
“Put the armour on.” Han instructed, we can find some way to get out of here”
“Yes sir.” Luke mocked but did follow the instruction.
Luke clipped his lightsaber to the back of Chewbacca's bandolier as there was nowhere to hide it under his clothes. They were able to sneak their way with some clever diversions and implementation of Chewbacca's rather impressive strength to a room where they would be able to find the power source for the tractor beam.
As his dad sifted through the information with some annoying input from Threepio.
Artoo began telling them he could interpret the information.
“You’re right Artoo plug in,” Luke told him.
“He says he's found the main computer to power the tractor beam that's holding the ship here. He'll try to make the precise location appear on the monitor.” Threepio translated, for Han’s benefit as the others too were able to understand Artooie perfectly.
The screen flashed the data and Luke did his best to memorise it. Should his buir ask for his help he needed to know the information as well. His dad was not going to, but Luke had to fight despair.
“ The tractor beam is coupled to the main reactor in seven locations. A power loss at one of the terminals will allow the ship to leave.
Luke knew he was about to be told to stay behind. His dad was convinced this would be his place of death. So kark it, Luke wouldn’t fight it. Changing his dad’s mind was a very hard task and Luke didn’t have the time. They had to get out of there and find out if Leia was somewhere safe. Not to mention the rebellion needed whatever data Artooie was carrying.
“Luke, Captain Solo. I’m going to do this alone.”
“ Whatever you say. I've done more than I bargained for on this trip already” Han said with a shrug.
Which annoyed Luke but he gave his dad a nod.
“Protect the doids.”
“Will do.” Luke agreed.
“The force will be with you, always.” His dad told him and grasped Luke's shoulder and turned away.
And his dad shifted his lightsaber to the front of his belt and headed out.
Chewbacca barks a comment and Han shakes his head in agreement.
“ Boy, you said it, Chewie.” Han stares at Luke. “You’re dad is a strange man.”
Luke met Han's eye, “He might be. But he is also a great man.”
“Well, at least you know you're both weird.”
“The weird people are the only ones with any ideas. What’s your plan?”
“Well, anything would be better than just hanging around waiting for him to pick us up”
Luke said nothing, the fear in his stomach that he had spent his whole life fighting was eating at him. A life alone was stretching out in front of him and he didn’t know if he could do it. He just had to hold on to the possibility of seeing Ezra again, the Runner crew and his sister The possibility of Love, not the lack of it. Remember he thought, the force is love.
Suddenly Artoo whistled that he had found her, who?
“What's the droid on about now?” Han questioned.
Threepio told Han. “I'm afraid I'm not quite sure, sir. He says "I found her".
“Who has he found?” Luke said a throbbing in the back of his head told him force was at work. Or as Ahsoka would say it, luck was on their side.
Artoo whistles a frantic reply, Princess Leia!
“Princess Leia,” Threepio told them.
“Leia...” Luke thought. His sister was here , he could meet her that cycle.”
“Princess? What's going on?” Han asked.
Threepio read from the screen, “Level five. The detention block A A-twenty-three. I'm afraid she's scheduled to be terminated.”
“Kark, kark! We have to krffing go save her.” Luke said.
“What the kark are you on about now,” Han said, throwing his hands in the air.
“The droid belongs to her. She's crucial to the rebellion. And I’m friends with her father.” Luke said, stretching the truth a bit.
“ Now, look, don't get any funny ideas. Your dad told you to wait here. Don’t you wanna do what your daddy wants? You seem the type."
“He didn’t know she was here. And never call him my daddy again. It’s creepy. I’m leaving.”
“Well, I'm not going anywhere,” Han said stubbornly.
Luke thought about what might get him to go with him. Well, Han liked money clearly, and he was seemingly in debt to someone on Tatooine since he’d gotten in a fight there. And most people liked power.
“You know she’s rich.” Luke drawled.
“ Rich?”
“Yes. Rich, powerful! Listen, if you were to rescue her, the reward would be pretty impressive.”
“How impressive.”
“Gold for days, and probably titles.”
Han looks at Chewie, who lets out a short grunt.
“ All right,” Luke said, trying to hide the relief from his voice.
“Let’s hope your plan isn't as suicidal as your dad’s”
A grimace went across Luke’s face at the word suicidal but turned to the droids, “ Uh... Threepio, hand me those binders “
Luke moves toward Chewbacca with electronic cuffs, “Okay. Now, I'm going to put these on you”
At Chewbacca's pained and fierce growl, Luke remembered the slavery Wookies had been subjected to and his face felt hot so he passed the cuffs to Han.
“You put these on him.”
“I think I know what the kid has in mind.” The kindness that underlies the gruff tone Han put on gave Luke hope there might be a person in the man.
“ Master Luke, sir! Pardon me for asking... but, ah... what should Artoo and I do if we're discovered here?”
Luke thought wildly and landed on the stupidest thing, “Lock the door?”
“ And hope they don't have blasters,” Han added.
Luke and Han exited the elevator, but the door slid open behind them. They lead Chewbacca to a guard station.
“This isn’t going to work,” Han grumbled.
Luke said nothing, if it didn't work he would take out his lightsaber and kark them up. He was pretty sure he could fight his way back to the ship and hope his dad got the tractor beam turned off in time.
“Where are you taking this... thing?” An imperial officer questioned them.
At being called a thing Chewbacca voiced his displeasure.
“Prisoner transfer from Block one-one-three-eight.” Luke bluffed.
“ I wasn't notified. I'll have to clear it”
There were two options: try and force push them into action, or kill imperial sleemos. Luke landed on the less Jedi of the two options, but today he felt too much dread to make the Jedi-like decision. There were only three stormtroopers anyway.
Luke reached to the back of Chewbacca's bandolier where he had hidden and breathed out and moved into his form V and channelled his memories of Ahsoka and cut through the troopers with ease.
“Okay, I’ll admit that was cool. Now, We've got to find out which cell this princess of yours is in. Here it is... cell twenty-one-eight-seven. You go get her. I'll hold them here. You're better equipped to protect her. Got your laser sword and your blaster.
Luke raced down the corridor hearing Han behind him.
“ Everything is under control. Situation normal.”
A fuzzy sound of the intercom filled Luke’s ears.
"Uh... had a slight weapons malfunction. But, uh, everything's perfectly all right now. We're fine. We're all fine here, now, thank you. How are you?”
Luke scoffed and more static filled the room.
“ Uh, uh, negative. We had a reactor leak here now. Give us a few minutes to lock it down. Large leak... very dangerous.”
The sound of a blaster and an explosion sounded and Han yelled, "Luke! We're going to have company!”
Luke found the correct number and swallowed down the feeling of fear and hope, the contradictions could not overtake him right now. Right now it was all about Leia. Luke used his sabre to cut out the lock.
“ Aren't you a little short to be a stormtrooper?” His sister said. Lying on the bench of the room in faux calmness.
Luke pulled off his helmet and held his weapons up so he knew she wasn’t threatening her.
“ I'm Luke” and he paused, names swirling in his head, but he chose the one that she might know, and the one that he had no problem being associated with, “Naberrie, and I'm here to rescue you.”
Luke held out his empty hand dropping the blaster, a sign of trust he hoped was cross-cultural.
“Naberrie?” She said with a look of half recognition, well the senator must have used Amidala only.
“ I'm here to rescue you. I've got Artoo and Threepio with me. I'm here with Obi-Wan, uh Ben, Kenobi.
“ Ben Kenobi is here! Where is he?” She said and got to her feet and headed for the door picking up the dropped Laser pistol.
Luke followed the princess out, she clearly thought she was now in charge of this operation.”
When they exited and moved towards the door Han stood in front of them.
“Stay behind me,” Han said.
“Of course captain.” Luke joked, shaking his head.
He moved in front and as the onslaught started Luke threw through the first two waves against the walls and used his form IV moves and jumped standing on the broken coms table and sliced through every trooper and officer.
“Move your karking asses,” Luke called and his sister and Han followed after him into the lift.
“You’re a Jedi!” Leia shouted.
“Jedi don’t exist sweetheart.”
“Not many you’re right about that flyboy. But he’s clearly got the training you can tell by the way he moves. Mon Mathma has shown me holo tapes.”
“Get ready to fight when these doors open,” Luke instructed and he breathed deeply letting the force move through him. They were going to get out of here. He would not let his sister and his dad die on the same day on this stupid Karking base.
Notes:
I finally posted this chapter! I'm so close to being done! I truly think luke who had been basically training since he was a toddler could get them out without the garbage shoot. BUt don't worry Leia will still get to be badass
Chapter 49: Chapter 49
Notes:
Wow! Look at that I'm not dead :)
CW: Canon typical violence & descriptions of dissociation
A more specific content warning in the end notes, but it does have spoilers
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke
The doors slid open and the blaster fire started.
He swung his blade in tight controlled movements keeping the bolts away from his and his companions' heads. All three of his companions were used to fighting enough to keep laying down fire.
“Move with me,” Luke instructed.
He tread forward keeping his blade moving. “Watch behind us”
Han grumbled something about being told what to do and Leia snapped back but Luke couldn’t deal with quips right now. He had to keep Leia safe, he had to save his sister. She was his responsibility, well Han and Chewie too that’s what it meant to be a Jedi. But Leia was more important, she shouldn’t be, but she was. She was a part of him and had been since the day they were born. He knew he was likely to lose his buir soon, so she would be the only living link to the family that Vader had stolen from him.
Luke took a bolt to the arm he let out a hiss of pain.
A well-aimed blow from one of his companions had the last of this group of troopers on the ground.
“Run!” Han said, and he was right, they needed to move quickly.
They made their way to where the droids had been hiding. It took a lot of sabre swings and blaster shots to get through a smattering of troopers.
They got to the compartment and the door slid closed. But of karking course, the droids were not there, because why would things ever work out the way that they needed them to? And he hadn’t heard back from his dad.
“What next genius?” Leia asked.
“Excuse you. We’re the reason you were saved at all.”
“I’ll give Nebrrie here that, but I don’t know about you.”
“Whatever princess.”
“Would you two karking shut up?” Luke snapped.
He pulled out his communicator and contacted his droid friends.
“We are in the hanger bay,” 3PO told them.
“Great okay. We’ll meet you there. Stay there.” Luke instructed clicking it off.
“Well, at least they went closer to the Falcon instead of away,” Han muttered.
“Could we all just calm down,” Leia said, her voice cracking at the end.
“It will be fine.” Luke said breathing deeply trying to find his centre, “I’ve been in jams before. We can get out of this.”
“Sure thing Naberrie,” Leia said he could feel all of these emotions from her but they were muddled. She was clearly trying to hide what was going on with her. But the energy from the escape would drop eventually. And who knows what would come out of her then.
They made their way to where the droids were.
When they were getting close a group of stormtroopers formed behind them Luke cursed under his breath, Han on the other hand cursed very loudly, "Kark, kriff, more karking Stormtroopers"
“Close the blast doors!” one of the troopers ordered.
Now Luke did curse loudly, “Let’s karking get out of here.”
Luke used The Force to push his companions forward and did his best to follow.
He slid under the door making it out with only one more blaster bolt grazing his arm.
“I did not like the Jedi trick kid” Han grumbled as they all righted themselves.
“Is dying more your speed?” Luke snapped
“Some sas from you, I like it.”
Their conversation was cut short when they noticed the troopers making their rounds, Luke was trying to figure out how to get anywhere. Not to mention getting the hangar bay doors open, but to his surprise, they moved and he looked up, noticing the droids at the panel, smart guys. He was not happy when the soldiers noticed them.
But that noticing was suddenly not what mattered, he stumbled almost doubling over when a wave of darkness hit him. He’d been so full of adrenaline and driven by his need to protect his sister that the ambient darkness of the station had not been what was on his mind.
But this was different. The only time he’d felt anything close to this level of darkness was when Vader had taken Master Vos and Master Ventress from him. Which meant...
No, no! It was Vader. He was not ready, it all felt like too much. More importantly, was his Buir prepared? He’d been doing better but... he was so resigned to dying.
He clicked back to reality as a hand shoved him,
“Head in the game kid.”
Luke returned to blocking the blaster bolts keeping his sister alive, that’s what mattered, he had to get her to the ship.
In his peripheral vision, he saw the droids making their way to the ship.
All of the bay was suddenly transfixed when the sound of lightsabers smashing into each other filled the room. Darth Vader was locked in battle with his dad.
“Dad” Luke shouted, unsure why he did it but it caught his dad’s attention and he almost got cut by Vader. Kark, what was he thinking? But as the troopers started to move Han shoved him again, but Luke couldn’t, he couldn’t.
As the troopers moved in he saw his dad move out of a fighting stance bringing the blade up into a salute it was a position of respect, or surrender. Vader's blade swung, and
His dad was gone. It felt like something was ripped from him. Something deep inside him was gone, it was worse than any death he had ever felt. All the coldness and pain of losing Ahsoka, but instead of just loss, it was like a part of him died.
Enough of his awareness returned to this plain of existence as he was dragged by the arm by Chewbacca. The sound of blasters and then something exploding rattled in his brain. And then he was laying on a metal floor.
The universe came rushing into him and he sat up looking around.
The ship was flying and he turned to see Leia who looked about as cationic as he had just been. Luke forced himself to stand and grabbed a blanket from the sleeping area and wrapped it around his sister.
“It will be okay.”
“parents, my planet”
“I’m sorry”
“Me too”
  
  And they sat in that cold ship as a calmness overtook Luke. He compartmentalised his father's death and his sister's despair. This karking base was going to explode, and when he had the chance 
  Vader
   would pay for this. 
Notes:
Comments, please!! I know I didn't update quickly but I would still love to hear your thoughts!
CW: Death, but you probably could have guessed that :P
Chapter 50: Epilogue
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan
Obi-Wan had finished and his boy was free to go with the droids. With Alderaan gone, he did not know where they were going to go, but he had heard something of the princess, meaning Leia was here. Which made him trust even more that this would work.
The children of Anakin and Padmé would work this out. His son was strong, brave and skilled. But more importantly, he was good. So good in a way that Obi-Wan himself couldn’t be, not with all the mistakes he had under his belt. And while Obi-Wan didn’t want to admit it in truth, Luke was better than his father. Not necessarily better with a blade, Anakin had been gifted beyond belief, but Luke was sunshine incarnate even with all the pain and loss he’d gone through.
And he was sure Leia would be strong and sure. With all the gifts from her biological parents, but also the guidance and grace of the Organas. Both sets of her parents were magnificent people.
If Obi-Wan was able to pass into the force this day, while retaining his consciousness, he hoped one day he could talk to her. If her brother, and any other Jedi they were lucky to find, were to help her notice her connection with the force, he should be able to communicate.
Suddenly Obi-Wan was brought back to the moment when he felt the sense destroying pressure of Vader. Breathing as measured as he could he made his way towards the cold and darkness. Focusing on the way the force moved through him. Even with the cold, he could still tap into the rhythm. The way the living force connected him to both the heartbeats of the people on this station, and also the brilliance of the stars. This is what mattered.
He felt fluid and while fear still existed in him, guilt and a wounded heart. The weight of his history wasn’t something he thought he could have ever gotten over in his life. It did not define him at that moment. However even with all that peace could be found, where before these emotions would have eaten him alive.
Vader stepped out in front of him, the breathing produced by his mechanical suit was sharp and made Obi-Wan’s hair stand on end,
“I've been waiting for you, Obi-Wan. We meet again, at last. The circle is now complete.” Vader rasped out.
Obi-Wan pulled his blade up, while he was pretty sure he was meant to die in this battle. He also knew that he promised Luke to go down fighting, and truly Vader should have to work a little for this.
“When I left you, I was but the learner; now I am the master.”
“Only a master of evil, Darth.” Obi-Wan smiled a bit, tilting his head.
It was honestly quite fun to call him ‘Darth’ and reject even the part of it that was his own, Vader, the name still stung a bit to even think. This was the man who had taken everything from him. And Obi-Wan could feel Vader;s hatred coming in waves through the force. But it was less effective even than the last time he had faced Vader. There was some truth in what Vader said, the circle was closing, for Obi-Wan. But that was okay. Because Obi-Wan would still be able to help Luke, he would also finally get some rest. From the aches in his heart and his body.
“Your powers are weak, old man.” Vader derided
“You can't win, Darth. If you strike me down, I shall become more powerful than you can possibly imagine.” Obi-Wan counteredd
Their blades crashed as they moved backwards. Obi-Wan was able to push through Vader's miasma and feel Luke’s force signature pulsing through their bond. The tether that had always connected their very essence, and was one of the only real things in Obi-Wan's life in those early dark years.
Their blades clashed the familiar sound of the energy pulsing off them and the sight of flashing lights.
Troopers formed up around them and Obi-Wan knew it was time.
As cliche as it was, his life did flash before him, his master, the Jedi temple, and his friends. Watching his master die, his braid being cut. Taking in and teaching Anakin. His friend Troopers, the death of the war. Losing his family, building a new one of the StarRunner. Holding his son in his arms as they both fought through the darkness of the empire. Watching his Adi’ka become a strong Jedi.
Obi-Wan brought his blade up in a salute. There was strength in his surrender because he was not afraid nor was he disappearing.
It would all be okay, for the force was love.
Notes:
I'm Done with this book!!!! Let me know what you think, please! I'm proud of this I had been bouncing around this idea for like a year before I even put a single word to the page.
Again, sorry this took so long to finish, I've had a lot going on IRL.
I have plans to write into the canon of the movies! It will still follow Luke's perspective but the other perspective will be someone new! Does anyone have a guess?
Chapter 51: Sequel Announcement
Chapter Text
You can click on the series link on this story! You can read the first Chapter of the next book of this story! More supportive families, more hurt/comfort, more angst and more characters going through it.

Pages Navigation
Watermelon (Guest) on Chapter 6 Mon 23 Aug 2021 09:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 6 Sun 29 Aug 2021 05:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 6 Wed 30 Mar 2022 08:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mari (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sun 29 Aug 2021 03:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 7 Sun 29 Aug 2021 05:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Watermelon (Guest) on Chapter 7 Thu 02 Sep 2021 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 7 Mon 06 Sep 2021 05:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 7 Wed 30 Mar 2022 08:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lily (Guest) on Chapter 8 Thu 09 Sep 2021 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 8 Fri 10 Sep 2021 07:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mari (Guest) on Chapter 8 Mon 13 Sep 2021 06:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 8 Mon 13 Sep 2021 03:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 8 Wed 30 Mar 2022 09:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Watermelon (Guest) on Chapter 9 Fri 17 Sep 2021 09:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 9 Sat 18 Sep 2021 12:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 9 Wed 30 Mar 2022 09:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
bubbles (Guest) on Chapter 10 Mon 20 Sep 2021 08:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lily (Guest) on Chapter 10 Tue 21 Sep 2021 03:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 10 Wed 22 Sep 2021 12:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 10 Wed 30 Mar 2022 09:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lily (Guest) on Chapter 11 Mon 27 Sep 2021 07:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 11 Mon 27 Sep 2021 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Journen on Chapter 11 Tue 28 Sep 2021 01:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 11 Tue 28 Sep 2021 05:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Watermelon (Guest) on Chapter 11 Wed 29 Sep 2021 10:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 11 Thu 30 Sep 2021 11:22AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 30 Sep 2021 11:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 11 Wed 30 Mar 2022 10:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Watermelon (Guest) on Chapter 12 Mon 04 Oct 2021 02:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 12 Mon 04 Oct 2021 07:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 12 Wed 30 Mar 2022 10:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Watermelon (Guest) on Chapter 13 Mon 11 Oct 2021 08:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
inbeautifulwriter on Chapter 13 Tue 12 Oct 2021 11:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation